easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o cause_n 6_o but_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o prophet_n degree_n of_o prophet_n for_o some_o see_v more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n say_v 6._o num._n 12_o 6._o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n after_o diverse_a fashion_n but_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 10_o deut._n 34_o 10_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o john_n baptist_n matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a prophet_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n in_o time_n will_v come_v but_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n show_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n we_o may_v also_o although_o somewhat_o rude_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n if_o that_o we_o call_v one_o a_o oracle_n another_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o other_o a_o vision_n a_o oracle_n be_v vision_n what_o be_v a_o oracle_n a_o dream_n &_o a_o vision_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v abraham_n warn_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o example_n place_n of_o these_o thing_n read_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o be_v plentiful_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o vision_n may_v be_v in_o three_o sort_n either_o when_o true_a thing_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o infuse_a light_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a understanding_n or_o else_o when_o beside_o that_o light_n image_n also_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o mind_n 13._o zach._n 1_o 18._o and_o 4_o 2._o jerem._n 1_o 13._o as_o when_o zacharias_n see_v the_o horn_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o jeremie_n the_o pot_n or_o else_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n as_o be_v that_o hand_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o that_o 5._o daniel_n 5_o 5._o when_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n time_n a_o difference_n in_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o time_n and_o in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o be_v those_o of_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n and_o adam_n some_o in_o the_o law_n as_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o gift_n god_n deny_v not_o even_o to_o woman_n for_o we_o read_v of_o marie_n prophet_n woman_n prophet_n deborah_n and_o olda_n that_o be_v prophetess_n beside_o other_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o shall_v cover_v her_o head_n but_o here_o 34_o how_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o by_o the_o way_n arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v open_o why_o do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o timothy_n admonish_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n these_o two_o saieng_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o repugnant_a yet_o may_v they_o diverse_a way_n be_v reconcile_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesi_v when_o she_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v public_a prayer_n and_o prophesieng_n in_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v the_o one_o that_o woman_n shall_v prophesy_v open_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o bareheaded_a and_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n confute_v the_o first_o error_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 11._o and_o that_o so_o paul_n altogether_o forbid_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n other_o some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n sometime_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o marie_n deborah_n olda_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n warn_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v quite_o forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v open_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o privatlie_o so_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o our_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o impart_v this_o gift_n unto_o woman_n own_o prophet_n must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 7_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n prophet_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o nor_o that_o they_o add_v not_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o otherwhile_o have_v receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n do_v add_v over_o and_o beside_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o act_n certain_a holy_a man_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 10._o acts._n 21_o 4._o and_o 10._o that_o many_o gréevous_a affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o speak_v true_o but_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o give_v counsel_n unto_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a prophet_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v mingle_v their_o own_o wisdom_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o 23._o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_n num._n 22_o 23._o the_o prophet_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n as_o we_o read_v that_o balaam_n do_v for_o they_o which_o so_o do_v say_v jerome_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o diviner_n as_o when_o logic_n be_v corrupt_a with_o error_n and_o fallaxis_n it_o be_v no_o long_a logic_n but_o sophistry_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n for_o reward_n sake_n be_v rather_o the_o divinors_n of_o idol_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v soon_o infect_v their_o auditory_a with_o error_n and_o so_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n further_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o by_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apparel_n by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n matth._n 3_o 4._o 2._o king_n 1_o 8._o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o consist_v in_o apparel_n and_o so_o they_o will_v imitate_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o be_v apparel_v in_o camel_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v girdle_n of_o leather_n but_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o woonder_v at_o they_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n for_o they_o use_v paint_v colour_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o niceness_n prisca_n prisca_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n must_v be_v use_v for_o offence_n may_v be_v commit_v on_o
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
every_o one_o of_o mankind_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o at_o those_o certain_a and_o determinate_a feast_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v but_o the_o woman_n forsomuch_o as_o either_o they_o be_v great_a with_o child_n or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v hinder_v upon_o other_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o impediment_n they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n end_n in_o gen._n 40._o at_o the_o end_n 6_o but_o to_o celebrate_v solemn_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o do_v amiss_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o godly_a modesty_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o thanksgiving_a to_o testify_v the_o ioifulnesse_n of_o mind_n by_o a_o outward_a token_n of_o some_o modest_a banquet_n the_o use_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o godliness_n join_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o banquet_n of_o herod_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n for_o he_o use_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o decent_a namely_o the_o dansing_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o rash_a swear_n whereof_o follow_v that_o cruel_a example_n 6._o matth._n 14_o 6._o so_o as_o he_o strike_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o belly_n and_o greedy_a desire_n further_o it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o solemn_a remembrance_n the_o original_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n this_o benefit_n ought_v chéeflie_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v plant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n 12_o in_o râ—m_n 12_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n wherewith_o we_o reverence_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o outward_a help_n sustentation_n and_o aid_n wherewith_o we_o reléeve_v they_o which_o have_v need_n but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n so_o therefore_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o which_o act_n reward_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o be_v also_o give_v contrariwise_o we_o know_v that_o cham_n suffer_v punishment_n 27._o gen._n 9_o 27._o who_o have_v his_o father_n in_o derision_n wherefore_o in_o they_o must_v honour_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n 22_o in_o 1._o king_n 2_o verse_n 22_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v present_a he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o reverentlie_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v it_o séemelie_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reverence_v she_o gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n entitle_v noctium_fw-la atticarum_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o once_o the_o precedent_n of_o creta_n come_v with_o his_o father_n to_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n &_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o seat_n which_o be_v prepare_v man_n whether_o a_o son_n be_v place_v as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o father_n be_v a_o private_a man_n the_o philosopher_n bid_v the_o father_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o sit_v down_o who_o answer_v let_v rather_o this_o man_n sit_v point_v to_o his_o son_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o taurus_n say_v sit_v thou_o down_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o we_o shall_v discuss_v among_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o become_v rather_o thou_o or_o he_o to_o sit_v see_v thou_o be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sit_v down_o and_o the_o son_n also_o sit_v have_v another_o stool_n bring_v for_o he_o then_o after_o much_o talk_n the_o opinion_n of_o taurus_n be_v that_o in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o child_n place_v in_o authority_n cease_v for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o time_n give_v place_n but_o that_o out_o of_o public_a action_n and_o public_a place_n public_a honour_n cease_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o son_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o parent_n further_o the_o same_o author_n add_v a_o example_n of_o quintus_n fabius_n maximus_n who_o be_v make_v consul_n and_o his_o father_n come_v on_o horseback_n to_o meet_v he_o command_v he_o by_o a_o officer_n to_o light_v down_o which_o thing_n he_o not_o only_o take_v not_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o he_o reioise_v in_o his_o son_n which_o know_v how_o to_o exercise_v with_o authority_n and_o manful_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o solomon_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n honour_v his_o mother_n he_o commit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o give_v a_o due_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o command_v that_o his_o mother_n shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o she_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o her_o judgement_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v sentence_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o as_o when_o child_n that_o be_v in_o office_n of_o authority_n be_v compare_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n the_o comparison_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o paternitie_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n be_v make_v the_o father_n even_o of_o his_o own_o father_n when_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v nature_n he_o be_v a_o son_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o speak_v or_o propound_v by_o his_o faither_o 6._o 1_o king_n 1_o 6._o 2_o furthermore_o let_v not_o parent_n be_v over_o mild_a towards_o their_o child_n indeed_o child_n be_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v correct_v of_o they_o without_o great_a sorrow_n to_o themselves_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v light_o pass_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n but_o this_o do_v not_o helie_n child_n in_o .1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o helie_n be_v too_o mild_a towards_o his_o child_n who_o over_o favourablie_o rebuke_v his_o child_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v every_o one_o of_o their_o fault_n effectual_o before_o their_o eye_n since_o it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o small_a force_n to_o their_o hear_n when_o their_o fault_n be_v reckon_v up_o general_o than_o when_o every_o particular_a crime_n be_v with_o authority_n object_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sharpelie_o reckon_v up_o one_o by_o one_o they_o move_v they_o after_o a_o more_o vehement_a sort_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o reproove_v they_o by_o avouch_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o under_o condition_n so_o say_v he_o the_o talk_n go_v so_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v you_o do_v gréevouslie_o offend_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o wickedness_n these_o be_v your_o fault_n thus_o hainouslie_o do_v you_o offend_v undoubted_o they_o which_o coldlie_o and_o mild_o do_v admonish_v seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o avoid_v ill_a will_n that_o helie_n use_v not_o severity_n and_o correction_n enough_o hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n reproove_v afterward_o both_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 13._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 27_o and_o .3_o 13._o and_o by_o samuel_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o in_o reprove_v his_o child_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n the_o man_n be_v old_a and_o at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v unto_o mercy_n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o do_v weep_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o for_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o most_o certain_a punishment_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o child_n by_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n against_o the_o
21_o b_o 22_o a_o his_o diverse_a name_n in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o who_o be_v one_o 1_n 18_o a_o the_o name_n use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o 23_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o what_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 17_o b_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v ibidem_fw-la 18_o a_o wherein_o he_o and_o a_o priest_n do_v differ_v 1_n 18_o a_o about_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v occupy_v 1_n 18_o a_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n 1_n 23_o b_o two_o sure_a argument_n or_o token_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n 1_n 20_o b_o who_o he_o be_v that_o must_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o one_o 1_n 22_o a_o prophet_n true_a and_o false_a token_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n and_o false_a 4_o 6_o b_o 1_o 20_o b_o they_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 1_n 20_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o doctor_n 4_o 6_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v all_o alike_o from_o heaven_n 1_n 19_o b_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 4_o 6_o b_o a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o they_o 3_o 354_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levic_n 4_o 6_o b_o they_o were_z to_z the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4_o 4a_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v constant_a 3_o 38_o a_o how_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v prophet_n and_o become_v diviner_n 1_n 20_o b_o why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n 1_n 37_o b_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 3_o 38_o a_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o can_v not_o err_v 1_n 8_o a_o how_o they_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n 2_o 596_o b_o what_o vision_n they_o be_v that_o make_v not_o prophet_n 1_n 36_o b_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 21_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o case_n spirit_n may_v be_v call_v prophet_n 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o school_n of_o they_o and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 22b_v whether_o god_n do_v compel_v they_o or_o no._n 1_o 21_o b_o by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n 1_n 20_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v 1_n 22_o b_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o 23_o a_o there_o be_v some_o still_o in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_n 24_o a_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o 23_o b_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n do_v write_v the_o selfsame_o word_n in_o their_o prophecy_n 2_o 363_o a_o they_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la whether_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v 1_n 21_o b_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n what_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n 3_o 20b_a prophet_n do_v sometime_o see_v thing_n print_v in_o their_o imagination_n and_o sometime_o see_v they_o outward_o 1_n 25b_v they_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_v 1_n 20_o b_o they_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n &_o why_o 1_n 26_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 1_n 23_o b_o 4_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n 1_n 23_o b_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o and_o why_o 1_n 18_o b_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o 1_o 21_o a_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n by_o 1_n 22_o a_o sometime_o their_o prediction_n happen_v not_o as_o how_o 1_n 20_o b_o 21_o a_o of_o certain_a woman_n prophet_n express_v by_o name_n 1_n 20_o a_o which_o do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n 4_o 7_o a_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o prophet_n that_o like_a to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n and_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 1_n â—9_n ab_fw-la the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n 1_o 21_o a_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o yet_o no_o friend_n to_o god_n 1_o 23_o a_o what_o god_n law_n determine_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o 389_o a_o propitiatory_a what_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n 2_o 356_o b_o 339_o a_o the_o place_n thereof_o 3_o 306_o b_o no_o more_o among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577_o b_o proposition_n general_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o 30_o a_o 31_o ab_fw-la 32_o a_o 33_o ab_fw-la 145_o ab_fw-la 132_o b_o 133_o a_o 389_o ab_fw-la 380_o b_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o 1_n 193_o b_o they_o make_v their_o particular_a true_a 3_o 143_o b_o conditional_a resolve_v not_o into_o categoricall_a 3_o 133_o b_o of_o particular_a be_v ill_o infer_v universal_a 4_o 30_o a_o two_o negative_a be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_a 3_o 239_o a_o providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n 3_o 9a_n 1_n 170_o b_o 167_o a_o why_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 9_o a_o diverse_a notable_a point_n touch_v it_o 3_o 35_o b_o the_o epicure_n deny_v it_o and_o why_o so_o 1_n 170b_v what_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n we_o reap_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thereof_o 1_n 168_o a_o how_o it_o &_o predestination_n agree_v &_o differ_v 3_o 8b_n why_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n 3_o 8_o b_o it_o work_v orderly_o by_o cause_n &_o effect_n read_v how_o 2_o 26â—a_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o thereto_o 1_n 11_o b_o too_o too_o contumelious_a a_o thing_n to_o exempt_a man_n from_o it_o and_o who_o do_v so_o 1_n 172_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 154b_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n 1_n 12_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v bring_v any_o change_n in_o god_n as_o in_o man_n 1_n 168_o a_o whether_o it_o take_v away_o chance_n &_o fortune_n 1_n 168_o b_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v except_v from_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o b_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n prove_v substantial_o 1_o 170ab_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v unchangeable_a 1_o 173_o b_o 174_o a_o whether_o it_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n touch_v chance_n 1_n 174_o a_o 171_o b_o why_o the_o greek_n name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n 175_o b_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o some_o think_v against_o it_o 1_o 169_o a_o whether_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n be_v under_o it_o 1_n 172_o b_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v thereby_o 1_o 167_o b_o that_o even_o tyrant_n be_v but_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v 1_n 172_o b_o whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n be_v under_o it_o â—_o 173_o a_o how_o sin_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o 1_o 173_o b_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o thereby_o provoke_v to_o sin_n 1_o 186a_o by_o what_o token_n cicero_n teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n 1_n 167_o b_o what_o thing_n some_o refer_v thereunto_o and_o what_o thing_n not_o 1_n 167_o b_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n thereby_o do_v about_o sin_n 1_o 206b_v a_o general_a opinion_n &_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a 1_o 199b_v that_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n and_o adamant_n and_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o 1_o 197_o ab_fw-la plato_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o streiten_fw-ge it_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o how_o 1_o 200_o a_o what_o thing_n some_o do_v exempt_a from_o it_o 1_o 171_o b_o 169_o b_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v thereunto_o 1_o 182_o b_o cicero_n call_v it_o a_o old_a soothsay_a wife_n of_o the_o stoike_n 1_o
thing_n do_v when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v and_o august_n answer_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v either_o because_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o lead_v man_n unto_o lie_n for_o antichrist_n by_o such_o sign_n will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o believe_v false_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o cause_n shall_v take_v either_o his_o name_n or_o property_n of_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v either_o when_o among_o true_a thing_n some_o counterfeit_a be_v mingle_v or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n 32._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o 33_o &_o chap._n 30_o verse_n 32._o 7_o another_o doubt_n there_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v nature_n use_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o do_v miracle_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a instrument_n &_o sometime_o do_v miracle_n at_o their_o desire_n miracle_n god_n use_v angel_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o do_v miracle_n prayer_n and_o suit_n without_o any_o outward_a labour_n of_o they_o &_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o put_v to_o their_o work_n or_o ministry_n for_o moses_n do_v strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n christ_n touch_v the_o leper_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 6._o exod._n 7_o 6._o exod._n 16_o 13._o matth._n 8_o 3._o john_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n some_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o great_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n to_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o effect_v as_o iron_n to_o cut_v hard_a thing_n and_o medicine_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o god_n use_v other_o kind_n of_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o what_o force_n have_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n what_o force_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 5._o acts._n 5_o 5._o very_o nothing_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o these_o miracle_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o bring_v no_o help_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o or_o sometime_o rather_o they_o let_v they_o 6._o num._n 21_o 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 21._o 1._o kin._n 18_o 34._o john_n 9_o 6._o as_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o salt_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o water_n of_o elias_n which_o he_o pour_v on_o the_o burn_a offering_n &_o the_o clay_n which_o christ_n put_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a wherefore_o when_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v nothing_o help_v yea_o rather_o do_v let_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o set_v forth_o yea_o and_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o natural_a power_n do_v nothing_o further_a herein_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o marriage_n woman_n 4._o john_n 2_o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o she_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o see_v god_n use_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v sometime_o benefit_n and_o sometime_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o holpen_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o angel_n sodom_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n be_v slay_v 16._o gen._n 19_o 2._o 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o 2._o sam._n 24._o verse_n 16._o and_o that_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n against_o israel_n 8_o but_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 78._o psalm_n angel_n whether_o god_n direct_o help_v man_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o ill_a angel_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v by_o evil_a angel_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o man_n have_v immediate_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o more_o true_o have_v i_o unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o profit_v paul_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o sathan_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v some_o unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o to_o the_o intent_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n question_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o plain_a and_o evident_a good_a turn_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a prophesieng_v tongue_n give_v of_o food_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o such_o like_a be_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o man_n from_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n wherein_o i_o think_v as_o augustine_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n testify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v tempt_v punish_v and_o molest_v by_o evil_a angel_n howbeit_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n two_o flock_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a the_o good_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o he_o deal_v more_o at_o liberty_n he_o disquiet_v they_o he_o delude_v and_o intreat_v they_o ill_o as_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deal_v beyond_o the_o prescript_n measure_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n but_o against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o sometime_o for_o diverse_a purpose_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o job._n 12._o job._n 1_o 12._o otherwhile_o god_n suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o famous_o extend_v towards_o they_o but_o when_o augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o length_n he_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o of_o the_o psalm_n may_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12_o exod._n 12_o 12_o in_o that_o night_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o egypt_n and_o will_v smite_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n that_o destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o god_n good_a whether_o god_n send_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o ill_a angel_n or_o by_o good_a or_o to_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o job_n when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v assign_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o devil_n then_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o himself_o for_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o devil_n help_n do_v withstand_v moses_n when_o as_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o plague_n be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a
and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 50._o levi._n 17_o 14._o deu._n 12_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 50._o leviticus_fw-la and_o deuteron_n they_o taunt_v with_o these_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v exclude_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n further_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o without_o controversy_n the_o tyrant_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o shed_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o &c_n &c_n while_o they_o kill_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n these_o argument_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n dissolve_v by_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o speak_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n conclude_v as_o touch_v a_o reasonable_a and_o humane_a soul_n wherefore_o their_o own_o argument_n have_v reproove_v they_o unwares_o but_o the_o more_o thorough_o to_o confute_v their_o first_o argument_n note_n that_o when_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v he_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n allege_v there_o by_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o contrary_a condition_n but_o thou_o imagine_v that_o aswell_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o augustine_n testify_v against_o adimantus_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n itself_o again_o as_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v and_o consume_v it_o can_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o &_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o beastly_a manner_n which_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o carry_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v not_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v that_o commandment_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o conjunction_n even_o of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o body_n 26_o but_o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 26._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 7._o gene._n 1_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n creature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o herein_o stand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o soul_n do_v represent_v as_o he_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n howbeit_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o image_n for_o man_n be_v not_o set_v above_o other_o creature_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n which_o plain_o show_v itself_o by_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v well_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_v except_o we_o both_o understand_v remember_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o our_o mind_n remain_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o lawful_o have_v dominion_n of_o thing_n but_o will_v rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o they_o man_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 10_o col._n 3_o 10_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v shape_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o effectual_a to_o lead_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v with_o righteousness_n then_o do_v it_o true_o express_v god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a flow_v in_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o our_o mind_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v urge_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o she_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o must_v compare_v she_o unto_o man_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o obei_v he_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_fw-la if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v compare_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v another_o exposition_n exposition_n augustine_n allegorical_a exposition_n but_o the_o same_o allegorical_a he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v man_n see_v we_o contemplate_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o good_a right_n bear_v head_v because_o we_o must_v there_o repose_v ourselves_o with_o incessant_a endeavour_n for_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v call_v woman_n say_v he_o when_o we_o descend_v with_o our_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v because_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v use_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o plunge_v in_o worldly_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o allegorical_a interpretation_n the_o exposition_n which_o we_o allege_v before_o be_v plain_a ¶_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v more_o in_o the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n of_o gen._n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 26._o in_o gen._n 1._o verse_n 26._o 27_o the_o image_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o form_n whereby_o it_o represent_v he_o a_o similitude_n
for_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v he_o do_v shine_v even_o in_o these_o adversity_n as_o bright_a thing_n do_v in_o obscure_a place_n wherefore_o the_o darkness_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n extinguish_v not_o felicity_n so_o but_o that_o it_o sprede_v out_o his_o bright_a beam_n even_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o honesty_n be_v still_o retain_v which_o in_o blessedness_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o give_v forth_o her_o brightness_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o example_n already_o set_v forth_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n bereve_v of_o her_o ornament_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o vile_a clothes_n assure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o same_o beauty_n will_v after_o some_o manner_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o that_o attire_n neither_o do_v aristotle_n conceal_v wherein_o that_o brightness_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o endure_v patient_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n those_o hard_a chance_n indeed_o not_o stoicallie_o by_o a_o certain_a insensiblenes_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n and_o excellent_a courage_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o fit_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o brief_o we_o gather_v that_o outward_a good_a thing_n or_o prosperous_a fortune_n do_v not_o fall_v indeed_o into_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a definition_n of_o felicity_n but_o be_v only_o apply_v as_o certain_a instrument_n and_o help_n even_o as_o neither_o a_o handy_a craft_n ought_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v although_o without_o they_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o adverse_a fortune_n therefore_o be_v felicity_n streiten_v and_o stop_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o can_v but_o smallie_o break_v out_o into_o act_n for_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o it_o bring_v therewith_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v faint_a but_o aristotle_n remoove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o insensiblenes_n of_o grief_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v either_o stock_n or_o stone_n which_o while_o they_o be_v assail_v with_o grievous_a stroke_n shall_v feel_v nothing_o but_o herein_o be_v virtue_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o feel_v we_o shall_v so_o moderate_v and_o govern_v as_o they_o disturb_v we_o not_o from_o the_o right_a state_n of_o our_o mind_n felicity_n that_o adversity_n do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n i_o know_v here_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v cry_v out_o on_o aristotle_n who_o think_v that_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o hinder_v or_o blemish_v by_o any_o adversity_n but_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n may_v be_v still_o retain_v even_o in_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o the_o epicure_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o apothecary_n shop_n draw_v out_o that_o same_o notable_a consolation_n of_o they_o as_o cicero_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la namely_o in_o grief_n if_o long_o easy_a if_o gréevous_a short_a these_o thing_n nevertheless_o be_v easy_o say_v than_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n teach_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n &_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o do_v very_o well_o consent_n with_o practice_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n do_v he_o affirm_v that_o felicity_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o stable_n and_o sure_a thing_n namely_o of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v just_a and_o according_a to_o virtue_n against_o which_o fortune_n be_v most_o inconstant_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o some_o alteration_n indeed_o may_v happen_v unto_o a_o bless_a man_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v miserable_a for_o unhappiness_n do_v grow_v by_o evil_a action_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o which_o action_n the_o bless_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v author_n unhonest_a and_o filthy_a deed_n do_v aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v odious_a and_o frivolous_a for_o frivolous_a they_o be_v and_o of_o no_o value_n because_o they_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o the_o just_a and_o true_a end_n and_o odious_a they_o be_v justly_o call_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o 8_o after_o this_o he_o teach_v adversity_n what_o a_o bless_a man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n of_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a and_o will_v omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o part_n of_o excellent_a artificer_n that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_a instrument_n and_o fit_a matter_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o perish_v without_o any_o profit_n and_o without_o doubt_n in_o this_o lack_n of_o matter_n and_o instrument_n this_o industry_n of_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o shine_v which_o also_o we_o teach_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o happy_a man_n the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o then_o be_v not_o adversity_n rather_o say_v to_o make_v felitie_n more_o renown_v it_o whether_o adversity_n do_v rather_o beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o than_o to_o blemish_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v because_o though_o calamity_n do_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v felicity_n yet_o after_o some_o manner_n they_o overpresse_v it_o and_o obscure_v it_o and_o whereas_o virtue_n do_v somewhat_o shine_v in_o they_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o vigour_n of_o calamity_n neither_o for_o that_o they_o conspire_v not_o herein_o that_o the_o same_o virtue_n may_v be_v hinder_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o extinguish_v the_o same_o neither_o when_o any_o good_a action_n do_v there_o shine_v be_v those_o commend_v as_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o comparison_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o example_n even_o from_o art_n if_o any_o man_n which_o want_v their_o hand_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v do_v sow_n or_o write_v with_o their_o foot_n all_o man_n will_v marvel_v and_o will_v commend_v their_o writing_n &_o sow_v not_o as_o perfect_v and_o in_o all_o respect_v absolute_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrument_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o amplify_v and_o commend_v any_o thing_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n place_n society_n and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o instrument_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n perceive_v this_o and_o think_v that_o job_n will_v not_o do_v such_o deed_n that_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o decent_a if_o the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o felicity_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n desire_a leave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o those_o instrument_n from_o he_o two_o example_n be_v so_o set_v down_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n as_o one_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o matter_n &_o these_o be_v not_o a_o little_a join_v one_o with_o another_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o instrument_n do_v not_o appoint_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o instrument_n belong_v albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v reduce_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n because_o as_o in_o motion_n the_o matter_n receave_v the_o form_n so_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o sustain_v the_o motion_n and_o work_v proceed_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o the_o action_n pass_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o the_o instrument_n so_o the_o instrument_n be_v towards_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v a_o chief_a capteine_n after_o a_o warlike_a manner_n use_v his_o army_n such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o prudentlie_o set_v his_o host_n in_o array_n
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
and_o persian_n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n godliness_n and_o study_v of_o religion_n cool_v among_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o zacharie_n but_o they_o be_v little_a the_o better_a thereby_o and_o how_o much_o the_o hebrews_n be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o long_a conversation_n 1._o exod._n 32_o 1._o which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o thing_n which_o by_o &_o by_o they_o commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o because_o in_o egypt_n they_o have_v see_v a_o ox_n superstitious_o worship_v they_o provoke_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o great_a reioise_v they_o begin_v to_o cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n moreover_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o accompany_v with_o that_o nation_n more_o familiar_o than_o become_v they_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o shameless_a harlot_n of_o moab_n abhominablie_o commit_v fornication_n but_o also_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o most_o foul_a idol_n baal-peor_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o most_o unpure_a service_n thereof_o 70._o matt._n 26_o 70._o peter_n a_o chief_a apostle_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o wicked_a hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o ungodlie_a servant_n do_v forswear_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o fault_n afterward_o be_v depart_v from_o thence_o he_o most_o bitter_o lament_v 5._o esaie_n 6_o 5._o when_o esaie_n behold_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n like_o a_o judge_n and_o angel_n stand_v about_o he_o which_o most_o pure_o celebrate_v praise_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v amid_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o no_o doubt_n that_o man_n of_o god_n feel_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o small_a infection_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o with_o a_o unclean_a people_n macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o by_o war_n and_o notable_a victory_n have_v subdue_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n become_v so_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v to_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o quality_n as_o he_o himself_o take_v of_o their_o garment_n deintinesse_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o incur_v great_a hatred_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o infidel_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v manifest_a and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v do_v breed_v a_o let_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o our_o man_n live_v so_o familiar_o with_o they_o they_o think_v not_o that_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v so_o very_a evil_n or_o much_o to_o be_v detest_v and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o persevere_v in_o these_o point_n they_o distrust_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o our_o man_n will_v dissemble_v it_o beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o our_o man_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o mingle_a conversation_n think_v that_o they_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o see_v other_o do_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o example_n of_o some_o evil_a have_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v but_o a_o jest_n among_o the_o infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v which_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v faithful_a 21_o 1._o co._n 10_o 21_o do_v through_o this_o conversation_n communicate_v with_o ungodliness_n and_o with_o pollute_a custom_n for_o by_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o the_o infidel_n there_o be_v a_o step_n make_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o follow_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o proclaim_v without_o a_o cause_n 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o will_v not_o say_v also_o it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o among_o our_o man_n be_v weak_a &_o without_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o infidel_n sometime_o speech_n of_o religion_n may_v happen_v wherein_o they_o slip_v not_o yet_o when_o they_o can_v overthrow_v the_o sophistical_a and_o crafty_a subtle_a argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n there_o arise_v many_o time_n brawl_n and_o strife_n and_o from_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o hatred_n curse_v and_o reproach_n which_o have_v no_o edification_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o step_v forward_o unto_o the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 2._o cor_n 6._o 14._o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o participation_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n these_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n see_v they_o be_v extend_v large_o and_o general_o and_o apperteine_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o conversation_n which_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o have_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a 18_o i_o know_v very_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v now_o remoove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 38_o num._n 15_o 38_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n abide_v whereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n admonish_v wherefore_o i_o demand_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o sow_v border_n to_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o wear_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o meaning_n garment_n what_o mean_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o hebrews_n garment_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o sign_n shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o necessity_n constrain_v god_n more_o than_o once_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o egypt_n 16_o deut._n 17_o 16_o nor_o yet_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o strange_a nation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 32_o exod._n 23_o 32_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 36._o jud._n 1_o 36._o yea_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n testify_v that_o the_o israelit_n gréevouslie_o sin_v because_o they_o bring_v those_o idolatrous_a nation_n under_o tribute_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o and_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o country_n with_o they_o and_o sure_o to_o what_o evil_a it_o turn_v they_o the_o history_n itself_o do_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o chanaanit_n unto_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o they_o themselves_o rather_o forsake_v their_o god_n become_v idolater_n together_o with_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o the_o conversation_n between_o the_o hebrews_n and_o samaritan_o be_v so_o hateful_a even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o silly_a samaritan_n woman_n 9_o john_n 4_o 9_o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v no_o familiarity_n with_o the_o samaritan_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o very_o convenient_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o from_o themselves_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a talk_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v do_v of_o necessity_n if_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n for_o if_o in_o live_v familiar_o among_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o shall_v confer_v of_o christ_n
dispraiser_n of_o monastical_a life_n write_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o child_n with_o word_n but_o to_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o stripe_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o have_v disgrade_v they_o of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a caitiff_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n compel_v unto_o open_a repentance_n ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o his_o child_n i_o say_v but_o theodosius_n himself_o father_n martion_n punish_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o emperor_n also_o martion_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v a_o maiden_n be_v expel_v the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devise_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n peradventure_o this_o old_a man_n helie_n be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a and_o indevor_v to_o retain_v still_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o ill_a both_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o helie_n blame_v not_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a motion_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v thereto_o at_o the_o complaint_n &_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n very_o we_o be_v all_o so_o dispose_v through_o our_o naughty_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o we_o reproove_v other_o against_o our_o will_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o to_o displease_v none_o also_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o desire_v fellowship_n therefore_o he_o fear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v other_o and_o more_o franklie_o admonish_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o society_n and_o be_v call_v a_o furious_a and_o stern_a man_n for_o such_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o true_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o happen_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o reproove_v man_n fault_n they_o be_v of_o many_o repute_v for_o mad_a man_n for_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n demand_v of_o jehu_n as_o touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o elizaeus_n 11_o 2._o king_n 9_o 11_o to_o what_o end_n come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o comical_a poet_n that_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n so_o likewise_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 16._o gala._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o helie_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v breed_v he_o displeasure_n but_o do_v like_o a_o good_a mitio_fw-la in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n fair_a speech_n please_v all_o man_n and_o soft_a word_n be_v hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o grudge_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o mislike_v the_o admonish_a and_o correct_v of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v these_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o thou_o hypocrite_n 5_o matt._n 7._o 5_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n cicero_n against_o verres_n write_v that_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v against_o a_o other_o man_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o 3_o moreover_o ambrose_n have_v well_o note_v first_o 9_o in_o ge._n 37._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o he_o have_v more_o child_n than_o one_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o more_o loving_a to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o alike_o child_n must_v be_v loove_v alike_o for_o so_o may_v he_o easy_o mar_v that_o child_n which_o he_o favore_v above_o the_o rest_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v easy_o be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o which_o thou_o must_v provide_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a he_o himself_o which_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o make_v of_o by_o his_o father_n than_o the_o rest_n while_o thereby_o he_o swell_v with_o insolency_n and_o advance_v himself_o with_o pride_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o néerelie_o join_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v his_o son_n let_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v knit_v together_o let_v not_o father_n affection_n divide_v in_o sunder_o require_v in_o a_o household_n equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v for_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o household_n peace_n among_o brethren_n a_o equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o great_a evil_n happen_v thereby_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o brethren_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o a_o special_a garment_n give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o think_v thou_o they_o will_v do_v if_o possession_n and_o land_n be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v at_o any_o time_n excuse_v this_o his_o love_n more_o bend_v to_o one_o than_o to_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n i_o love_v he_o most_o that_o attain_v to_o more_o virtue_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o love_v more_o but_o yet_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o light_o show_v forth_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o love_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o age_n young_a man_n be_v much_o affect_v unto_o anger_n and_o hatred_n which_o affection_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o wise_a father_n to_o be_v repress_v and_o keep_v under_o than_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o man_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 4_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n chrysostome_n doubt_v whether_o before_o they_o sin_v one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o thing_n be_v yet_o perfect_a the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n he_o deni_v and_o seem_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o subjection_n but_o after_o sin_n this_o say_n be_v add_v 16._o gen._n 3_o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o even_o when_o nature_n be_v uncorrupted_a see_v woman_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o man_n she_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n the_o imperfection_n of_o woman_n be_v gréevouslie_o increase_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o severelie_o rule_v by_o man_n wherefore_o aristotle_n aristotle_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v aristotle_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n servant_n a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n because_o this_o be_v barbarous_a the_o barbarous_a sort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n rude_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o good_a science_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v neither_o do_v they_o account_v of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o apply_v one_o instrument_n to_o two_o or_o more_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o fit_o serve_v for_o one_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n wife_n the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la between_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o appoint_v the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
feed_n and_o propagation_n will_v be_v free_a from_o impediment_n and_o have_v rather_o fight_v than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o polygamy_n although_o woman_n come_v not_o to_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o war_n together_o sometime_o with_o chide_v and_o brawl_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o nail_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o wife_n how_o can_v he_o then_o deliver_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o promise_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o deliver_v his_o body_n indeed_o yet_o not_o altogether_o i_o hear_v thou_o but_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o wife_n to_o give_v her_o body_n altogether_o unto_o he_o in_o contract_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v to_o both_o alike_o beside_o this_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v friendship_n and_o friendship_n do_v chéeflie_o consist_v in_o justice_n if_o justice_n halt_v matrimony_n must_v needs_o be_v lame_a paul_n add_v that_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o husband_n can_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trouble_n in_o matrimony_n be_v very_o great_a 28._o verse_n 28._o for_o such_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o trouble_n where_o no_o need_n be_v for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v able_a well_o to_o sustain_v one_o such_o kind_n of_o cross_a as_o this_o be_v argument_n the_o eight_o argument_n 8_o another_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o signification_n or_o sacrament_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o ephes_n 5_o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n great_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v and_o his_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o if_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o original_a form_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o this_o reason_n jerom_n use_v against_o jovinian_a in_o which_o place_n he_o earnest_o inveih_v against_o lamech_n who_o as_o he_o say_v divide_v one_o rib_n into_o two_o and_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heretic_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o sundry_a conventicle_n this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o see_v this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o polygamy_n for_o solomon_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 11_o 3._o have_v seven_o hundred_o queen_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v read_v 8._o cant._n 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n howbeit_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o doove_n one_o be_v his_o perfect_a one_o that_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v collect_v one_o church_n unto_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o how_o other_o do_v interpret_v rachel_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o lea_n the_o synagog_n in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v one_o only_a doove_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o perfect_a church_n the_o schoole-divines_a say_v that_o three_o thing_n special_o be_v requisite_a in_o matrimony_n fruitfulness_n dwell_v together_o that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v one_o help_v another_o and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n that_o first_o good_a thing_n touch_v fruitfulness_n polygamy_n nothing_o hinder_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o that_o state_n and_o the_o husband_n help_v all_o his_o wife_n alike_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v in_o matrimony_n there_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a charity_n but_o both_o reason_n itself_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n do_v teach_v that_o special_a friendship_n can_v abide_v among_o many_o for_o among_o the_o more_o in_o number_n that_o friendship_n be_v spread_v the_o slack_a it_o must_v be_v towards_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a unity_n in_o wedlock_n for_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o paul_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o towards_o many_o further_o in_o polygamy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v in_o comparison_n of_o one_o and_o they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o place_n of_o handmaid_n and_o that_o same_o one_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n neither_o do_v malice_n there_o stay_v itself_o since_o oftentimes_o for_o that_o one_o woman_n sake_n the_o residue_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o there_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v wax_v old_a when_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o their_o husband_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v marry_v other_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o the_o husband_n commit_v double_a sin_n both_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v other_o wife_n and_o because_o they_o afflict_v their_o former_a wife_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n make_v against_o good_a manner_n since_o enimity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o their_o wife_n but_o also_o be_v breed_v and_o increase_v among_o their_o child_n for_o agar_n 4._o gen._n 16_o 4._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o to_o have_v conceive_v she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o flee_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v return_v and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o sara_n abraham_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v she_o forth_o 14._o ibid._n 21_o 14._o touch_v jacob_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v of_o helcan_n and_o his_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o massalian_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n never_o sustain_v they_o together_o in_o one_o house_n 33._o gen._n 31_o 33._o whence_o he_o take_v that_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o from_o thence_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o laban_n when_o he_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o seek_v his_o idol_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o rachel_n afterward_o of_o lea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o dwell_v asunder_o solomon_n although_o he_o give_v no_o good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o yet_o by_o th'inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o for_o in_o the_o proverb_n he_o say_v 19_o prou._n 5_o 19_o delight_n thyself_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o hind_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o fawn_n satisfy_v thyself_o always_o with_o her_o pap_n but_o this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o not_o only_a solomon_n do_v see_v this_o but_o laban_n also_o for_o he_o although_o he_o have_v force_v jacob_n to_o take_v the_o two_o sister_n yet_o when_o he_o overtake_v he_o fly_v into_o gilead_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o add_v this_o 50._o gen._n 31_o 50._o molest_v not_o my_o daughter_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o wife_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v great_o disquiet_v lamech_n have_v two_o wife_n 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o ada_n and_o sela_n and_o sela_n signify_v in_o latin_a vmbra_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v his_o shadow_n for_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o wife_n than_o a_o wife_n indeed_o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o comedy_n also_o teach_v that_o polygamy_n be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n since_o in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n the_o old_a man_n chremes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o athens_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o will_v marry_v a_o other_o in_o lemnos_n be_v constrain_v to_o change_v his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o stilpho_n which_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v perhaps_o that_o second_o woman_n of_o lemnos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o yea_o chremes_n by_o the_o parasite_n phormio_n be_v accuse_v of_o polygamy_n as_o of_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n
right_a but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v god_n right_a for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o the_o wife_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o sara_n do_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o and_o other_o godly_a woman_n be_v endue_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o cite_v caietanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n extant_a which_o expresselie_o forbid_v polygamy_n 21._o to_o the_o 21._o which_o although_o they_o affirm_v yet_o certeinlie_o other_o say_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a form_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v and_o express_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o barrenness_n 16_o among_o the_o jew_n barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v account_v a_o very_a gréevous_a infamy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o precept_n wherein_o god_n command_v both_o immediate_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o gen._n 1_o 22._o &_o 28._o &_o 8_o 17_o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o flood_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v further_o because_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o they_o which_o want_v child_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o generation_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v spread_v any_o further_a abroad_o but_o other_o thought_n that_o barrenness_n be_v therefore_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o out_o of_o his_o progeny_n messiah_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bear_v howbeit_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v only_o these_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o of_o that_o desire_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n much_o more_o true_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a woorship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n retain_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o do_v holy_a man_n study_v to_o have_v a_o large_a posterity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o if_o to_o any_o man_n there_o happen_v no_o child_n he_o be_v note_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n &_o rebuke_n therefore_o when_o rachel_n at_o the_o length_n become_v great_a with_o child_n 23._o gen._n 30_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n 1._o esaie_n 4_o 1._o and_o esaie_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v find_v ourselves_o bread_n and_o apparel_n only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o rebuke_n moreover_o among_o ethnik_n it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o be_v without_o child_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n those_o which_o have_v beget_v many_o child_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o charge_n and_o public_a office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la numero_fw-la liberorum_fw-la se_fw-la excusant_fw-la at_o rome_n doubtless_o three_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o excuse_n in_o italy_n be_v require_v four_o in_o the_o province_n five_o so_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v nor_o yet_o be_v take_v of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o die_v out_o of_o the_o war_n howbeit_o this_o number_n of_o child_n excuse_v only_o from_o personal_a office_n not_o from_o office_n of_o inheritance_n but_o sixtéene_a child_n in_o number_n excuse_v from_o both_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n semper_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pertinax_n afterward_o also_o twelve_o do_v excuse_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la decurio_fw-la brief_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n have_v always_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n among_o all_o nation_n a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unmarried_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v none_o unto_o the_o commonweal_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o albeit_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v very_o many_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n see_v they_o procee_v chéeflie_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o king_n abimelech_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v child_n so_o as_o rachel_n when_o she_o gréevouslie_o afflict_a herself_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v die_v jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o unto_o thou_o in_o god_n steed_n if_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fruitfulness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o am_n i_o he_o that_o make_v other_o to_o bear_v and_o bear_v not_o myself_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n 9_o psal_n 113_o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 17_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o see_v 5._o in_o judge_n 14_o verse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n forefather_n a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n certeinlie_o samson_n will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o honesty_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o the_o parent_n if_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n do_v not_o choose_v himself_o a_o wife_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bring_v eve_n unto_o he_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 22._o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v a_o man_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o wife_n there_o for_o his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 28_o 1._o isaac_n also_o send_v jacob_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o his_o uncle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o wife_n there_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o parent_n wherein_o stand_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o sustain_v their_o progenitour_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o show_v themselves_o dutiful_a towards_o they_o wherefore_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o piety_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o thankfulness_n if_o so_o be_v child_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n doubtless_o they_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o do_v it_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o a_o maiden_n which_o be_v not_o betroth_v 16._o verse_n 16._o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o that_o have_v
but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n he_o think_v that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v lawful_o contract_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o such_o marriage_n the_o strength_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o the_o honesty_n 21_o but_o because_o they_o very_o much_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a not_o because_o such_o marriage_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o for_o that_o they_o come_v secret_o together_o among_o themselves_o and_o privily_o without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o matrimony_n abide_v ratify_v and_o be_v firm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unto_o that_o 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o child_n have_v not_o any_o liberty_n namely_o as_o touch_v familiar_a and_o domestical_a thing_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v because_o matrimony_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o that_o he_o seek_v his_o son_n a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v because_o he_o know_v that_o land_n to_o be_v promise_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chanaanit_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o they_o these_o fellow_n indeed_o speak_v much_o but_o they_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o still_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o full_a liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o touch_v marriage_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n hereof_o the_o elder_a father_n opinion_n hereof_o but_o it_o happen_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o new_a the_o more_o corrupt_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n with_o ethnik_n write_v very_o well_o neither_o allow_v he_o of_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n god_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o add_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o earth_n daughter_n can_v right_o and_o justly_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o therefore_o wâ—lt_v thou_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o matthew_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o marriage_n remit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o 9_o homily_n treat_v manifest_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o he_o exhort_v parent_n because_o of_o the_o slippery_a age_n of_o their_o child_n to_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n but_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o husband_n or_o wife_n yet_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o marriage_n beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a notable_a sentence_n if_o say_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v their_o faith_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o wedding_n crown_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n marriage_n wedding_n crown_v use_v in_o marriage_n they_o use_v crown_n or_o garland_n in_o wedding_n what_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n forsooth_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v declare_v that_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n they_o have_v conquer_v their_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o whoormonger_n how_o bear_v thou_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 133._o epistle_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o present_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n the_o mother_n good_a will_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n augustine_n write_v more_o severelie_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o ambrose_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n i_o speak_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o the_o law_n of_o family_n the_o father_n and_o sincere_a canon_n affirm_v child_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o child_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v for_o their_o commodity_n for_o young_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o special_o woman_n ofttimes_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi pater_fw-la when_o the_o father_n have_v betroth_v his_o daughter_n if_o he_o afterward_o die_v the_o governor_n or_o tutor_n can_v undoo_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o tutor_n sometime_o be_v win_v with_o money_n &_o woman_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o own_o discommodity_n also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o he_o always_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v further_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n arise_v in_o the_o commonweal_n through_o this_o corruption_n how_o great_a a_o window_n be_v open_v to_o filthy_a lust_n in_o some_o place_n he_o that_o can_v first_o lie_v with_o a_o maiden_n hope_v to_o obtain_v she_o to_o wife_n even_o against_o her_o parent_n good_a will_n part_n a_o answer_n unto_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 23_o but_o now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o as_o we_o before_o say_v they_o cry_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n undoubted_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a unto_o our_o parent_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n also_o so_o then_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v not_o the_o parent_n further_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n why_o do_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n once_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v even_o unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o now_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o four_o moreover_o why_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o why_o do_v god_n himself_o forbid_v matrimony_n between_o person_n of_o
for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v which_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o just_a divorsement_n as_o the_o hebrews_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o christian_n 66_o neither_o aught_o this_o to_o trouble_v we_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v for_o every_o cause_n see_v now_o christ_n draw_v the_o matter_n into_o so_o streict_n a_o room_n this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o same_o law_n of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n 1._o verse_n 1._o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v civil_a affair_n christ_n deal_v not_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n and_o christ_n deal_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n they_o which_o govern_v a_o commonweal_n appoint_v themselves_o such_o a_o scope_n as_o if_o two_o evil_n or_o discommodity_n be_v offer_v the_o less_o must_v be_v permit_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o harlot_n who_o they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o city_n lest_o more_o heinous_a crime_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o commonweal_n do_v not_o permit_v but_o now_o i_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o in_o many_o common_a weal_n even_o so_o as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o matrimony_n when_o the_o match_n be_v untoward_a one_o of_o the_o two_o discommodity_n seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o wife_n either_o they_o will_v perpetuallie_o afflict_v they_o and_o at_o length_n kill_v they_o or_o else_o a_o licence_n of_o divorsement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o this_o latter_a evil_n seem_v more_o tolerable_a wherefore_o god_n grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o his_o commonweal_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o divorce_n under_o what_o caution_n god_n grant_v a_o divorce_n as_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v write_v wherewith_o a_o sharp_a and_o untractable_a man_n even_o in_o write_v of_o it_o may_v some_o way_n be_v move_v &_o might_n more_o déepelie_o ponder_v how_o dishonest_a a_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o from_o he_o with_o who_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v live_v most_o familiar_o for_o we_o be_v wont_v more_o attentivelie_a to_o ponder_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v moreover_o he_o command_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n she_o may_v never_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o matrimony_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n so_o as_o in_o these_o political_a law_n let_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v not_o this_o leave_n which_o he_o see_v be_v grant_v he_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o more_o heinous_a evil_n since_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o evil_n also_o join_v with_o it_o although_o it_o be_v the_o lesser_a wherefore_o our_o redeemer_n have_v appoint_v decree_n unto_o his_o people_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o condemn_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o restrain_v of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n 67_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n make_v mention_v that_o use_v a_o divorce_n do_v not_o object_n abraham_n which_o put_v away_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n her_o child_n from_o he_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o for_o this_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wife_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n aboove_o recite_v do_v write_v that_o it_o be_v unbeséeming_a for_o christian_a husband_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n which_o fall_v into_o adultery_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o show_v hope_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o must_v say_v he_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n who_o part_n be_v to_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hard-hearted_a 14_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 14_o david_n he_o say_v take_v michol_n to_o he_o again_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o this_o example_n of_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o effectual_a because_o michol_n commit_v not_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a adultery_n for_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v compel_v by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v king_n to_o match_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o latter_a matrimony_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n adulteress_n john_n 8._o 11._o christ_n pardon_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v pardon_v the_o adulteress_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o husband_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o their_o penitent_a wife_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o christ_n by_o that_o action_n do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o public_a judgement_n bitter_a man_n say_v augustine_n do_v so_o hate_v that_o chapter_n of_o john_n as_o they_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n certeinlie_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v their_o own_o frailness_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o oftentimes_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o sundry_a mischéefe_n and_o sometime_o perchance_o into_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o violate_v the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n 68_o they_o moreover_o which_o so_o obstinate_o hate_v their_o wife_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v both_o under_o one_o law_n augustine_n augustine_n nay_o rather_o say_v augustine_n see_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n her_o ruler_n &_o guide_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v excel_v she_o in_o virtue_n book_n the_o law_n of_o antonius_n gregory_n book_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o gregory_n book_n which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o himself_o perform_v not_o to_o she_o where_o upon_o he_o decree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n which_o prove_v her_o husband_n either_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n augustine_n exhort_v man_n to_o pardon_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v which_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n so_o then_o if_o the_o magistrate_n once_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v away_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v he_o provide_v that_o husband_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o wife_n naughtiness_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a and_o let_v he_o provide_v by_o good_a law_n that_o husband_n give_v unto_o their_o wife_n no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 69_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 12._o unto_o the_o remnant_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o dwell_v together_o be_v require_v to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n together_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v man_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o
in_o idleness_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v say_v unto_o adam_n forbid_v gen._n 3_o 18._o by_o what_o precept_n idleness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o delve_v yet_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o to_o study_v for_o the_o commonwele_a to_o examine_v cause_n to_o give_v sentence_n to_o write_v good_a law_n and_o not_o alonelie_a king_n will_v be_v idle_a but_o bishop_n also_o and_o moonke_n especial_o of_o all_o meâ—_n those_o at_o the_o beginning_n live_v of_o their_o labour_n afterward_o they_o be_v weary_a as_o i_o think_v of_o good_a work_n find_v the_o mean_n as_o idle_a man_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o stipend_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n sure_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a since_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 34._o matt._n 6_o 34._o for_o christ_n warn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n 26._o ibidem_fw-la 26._o but_o shall_v consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n &_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n but_o against_o they_o augustine_n dispute_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o imitate_v the_o bird_n and_o the_o lily_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lily_n do_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o bird_n do_v not_o lay_v up_o till_o to_o morrow_n but_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v careful_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n and_o he_o right_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v only_o a_o pensive_a carefulness_n join_v with_o infidelity_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a industry_n david_n when_o he_o be_v idle_a fall_v into_o adultery_n 30._o 2._o sam._n 11._o dani._n 4_o 30._o nabuchadnezar_a also_o when_o in_o peace_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n he_o become_v proud_a be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o that_o great_a babylon_n as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o his_o own_o self_n not_o of_o god_n 26._o eccl._n 33_o 26._o many_o evil_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v idleness_n teach_v so_o then_o we_o must_v special_o beware_v of_o this_o evil_a for_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o he_o always_o lie_v in_o privy_a watch_n ready_o bend_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v perpetuallie_o watch_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o resist_v worcester_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n d._n latimer_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o a_o most_o constant_a witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o diligenter_n bishop_n in_o england_n than_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o he_o do_v always_o teach_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v god_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o imitate_v the_o devil_n howbeit_o he_o cry_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dease_fw-mi for_o many_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o set_v as_o they_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o god_n wise_o do_v jerom_n admonish_v in_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o husbandman_n be_v thou_o always_o do_v somewhat_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v may_v always_o find_v thou_o occupy_v 21_o david_n walk_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n see_v a_o fair_a woman_n bathe_v of_o herself_o but_o what_o need_v david_n with_o such_o curious_a eye_n to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o his_o house_n or_o why_o do_v that_o séelie_o woman_n bathe_v herself_o abroad_o without_o covert_n where_o she_o may_v be_v see_v naked_a of_o man_n in_o that_o she_o wash_v herself_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o there_o be_v many_o legal_a impurity_n which_o it_o behoove_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wash_v away_o by_o such_o purification_n howbeit_o she_o shall_v have_v wash_v herself_o within_o and_o under_o covert_n david_n see_v and_o be_v catch_v to_o see_v they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o entry_n of_o lover_n howbeit_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v destruction_n to_o behold_v a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n to_o destruction_n that_o to_o see_v be_v the_o first_o entry_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o david_n look_v not_o upon_o this_o woman_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n but_o with_o a_o unclean_a and_o evil_a eye_n he_o straightway_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 14._o exo._n 20_o 14._o than_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o present_a or_o better_a remedy_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o tickle_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o wicked_a act_n of_o david_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o heinous_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o most_o chaste_a young_a man_n joseph_n joseph_n a_o comparison_n between_o david_n and_o joseph_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n david_n be_v old_a he_o be_v a_o bachelor_n david_n a_o husband_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o many_o wife_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n to_o fulfil_v pleasure_n he_o be_v provoke_v and_o that_o of_o his_o mistress_n who_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v command_v he_o david_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n provoke_v and_o that_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o chastity_n he_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v defend_v the_o woman_n be_v beautiful_a and_o well_o favour_v beauty_n of_o beauty_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o beauty_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n for_o a_o fit_a join_v together_o of_o the_o part_n with_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o colour_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v beauty_n be_v the_o cunning_a workmanship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o do_v any_o harm_n except_o it_o light_n upon_o unchaste_a eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o grateful_a yet_o be_v it_o gréevous_a unto_o blear_a eye_n but_o we_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o by_o other_o sin_n draw_v unto_o we_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n by_o this_o example_n say_v he_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v avoid_v dishonest_a sight_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o they_o approach_v not_o unto_o dishonest_a sight_n where_o harlot_n be_v show_v and_o all_o gesture_n of_o vile_a lust_n express_v for_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a which_o some_o man_n do_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o those_o sight_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v they_o make_v of_o iron_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o adamant_n be_v they_o wise_a or_o strong_a or_o holy_a than_o david_n if_o a_o spark_n be_v cast_v into_o hay_o will_v it_o not_o take_v fire_n our_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v hay_o 6._o esaie_n 44_o 6._o and_o may_v easy_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fall_n of_o david_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a contagion_n the_o physician_n if_o by_o chance_n they_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v gréevouslie_o and_o dangerous_o disease_v be_v wont_v to_o bring_v their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o cure_v the_o same_o king_n david_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v so_o as_o we_o ought_v attentivelie_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o be_v he_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o lord_n first_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v drive_v to_o fall_v he_o refrain_v not_o his_o eye_n eye_n we_o must_v refrain_v our_o eye_n wherefore_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o be_v easy_o carry_v headlong_o into_o mischief_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o seth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 2._o gen._n 6_o 2._o bear_v in_o very_a deed_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o beyond_o measure_n and_o so_o be_v blind_v begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a godliness_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v even_o from_o their_o great_a grandfather_n seth._n paul_n
the_o ten_o book_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o one_o fabius_n gurges_n which_o be_v censor_n have_v condemn_v many_o matron_n of_o adultery_n the_o amercement_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v money_n of_o the_o which_o money_n he_o afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o venus_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n cato_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n and_o the_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr dote_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o before_o the_o law_n julia_n be_v make_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v whoredom_n woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o bury_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n alive_a if_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o sevearelie_o in_o punish_v of_o adulterer_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o protect_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n than_o their_o own_o wedlock_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o they_o worship_v adulterous_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o venus_n after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o law_n julia_n make_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n many_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v make_v by_o augustus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v julius_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o julius_n caesar_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o his_o daughter_n julia_n and_o a_o néece_n that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o licentious_a monster_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v they_o his_o rot_a impostem_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a man_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o daughter_n julia._n the_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n as_o he_o slay_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o young_a man_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o thou_o caesar_n only_a have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n caesar_n for_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a man_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o supper_n for_o sorrow_n by_o this_o julian_n law_n where_o first_o husband_n when_o the_o power_n of_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o thrust_v through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n then_o be_v this_o power_n take_v from_o the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n only_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n marito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n gracchus_n yet_o i_o read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n kill_v messalina_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n although_o not_o absolute_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a man_n unto_o who_o he_o ought_v a_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o may_v he_o keep_v he_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 24._o hour_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v witness_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n of_o person_n why_o leave_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v husband_n do_v sometime_o bear_v hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v contentious_a or_o deform_a they_o may_v covet_v to_o gain_v a_o dowry_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o woman_n therefore_o the_o law_n will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v slay_v howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o slay_v both_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n unless_o he_o also_o kill_v his_o daughter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o nature_n teach_v the_o parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n hearty_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o daughter_n unless_o she_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 25_o seneca_n in_o his_o first_o declamation_n seneca_n seneca_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o both_o for_o he_o put_v this_o case_n a_o certain_a soldier_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o war_n find_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o adulterer_n even_o while_o the_o act_n be_v commit_v he_o call_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v they_o the_o son_n refuse_v to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o father_n reject_v his_o son_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o justly_o or_o no_o but_o perhaps_o seneca_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v have_v easy_a punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a murtherâ—e_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_n of_o murderer_n his_o punishment_n be_v erile_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la sicarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o law_n whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o 33._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o wife_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v light_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o they_o which_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o which_o that_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n not_o only_a when_o he_o take_v he_o at_o home_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o the_o husband_n can_v bring_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o warn_v once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communication_n with_o his_o wife_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o talk_v familiar_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n against_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v licence_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o first_o canonist_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o repentance_n the_o latter_a canonist_n favour_v this_o matter_n perhaps_o because_o they_o more_o than_o other_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o punishment_n for_o adultery_n provide_v by_o this_o law_n julia._n adultery_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n julia_n touch_v adultery_n first_o the_o crime_n be_v bring_v before_o public_a assembly_n the_o accusation_n be_v admit_v not_o rash_o forsooth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o accuse_v her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o she_o herself_o be_v accuse_v the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o second_o to_o the_o father_n brethren_n and_o uncle_n also_o may_v accuse_v and_o afterward_o at_o certain_a time_n place_n be_v give_v unto_o stranger_n divorsement_n be_v ordain_v between_o they_o they_o lest_o the_o dowry_n and_o donation_n which_o come_v by_o marriage_n both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n become_v infamous_a but_o after_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o adulterer_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v attach_v and_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o crime_n itself_o accuser_n it_o be_v not_o
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
in_o false_a colour_n there_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v undoubted_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o colour_n with_o stibium_fw-la be_v never_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n 40._o verse_n 30._o verse_n 40._o and_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o ezechiel_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o hatred_n he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o whoredom_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o enemy_n against_o that_o people_n who_o for_o their_o sake_n have_v before_o paint_v their_o face_n with_o stibium_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v commit_v shameful_a whoredom_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n that_o these_o colour_n be_v procure_v for_o whoredom_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o fond_a paint_a woman_n which_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n and_o mind_n use_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v now_o that_o we_o have_v bring_v testimony_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plenty_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o father_n what_o must_v we_o then_o conclude_v not_o that_o every_o ornament_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o woman_n let_v they_o in_o god_n name_n endeavour_n to_o please_v their_o own_o husband_n honest_o let_v they_o not_o be_v altogether_o unhandsome_a and_o foulie_o attire_v let_v they_o wash_v away_o uncleanlinesse_n let_v they_o cleanse_v away_o filth_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v paint_v with_o white_a lead_n with_o purpurisse_n with_o stibium_fw-la and_o final_o with_o any_o counterfeit_a colour_n for_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o vizard_n and_o to_o play_v the_o masker_n to_o beguile_v to_o deceive_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o lust_n jewel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v gold_n ornament_n and_o jewel_n but_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v concern_v gold_n jewel_n &_o sumptuous_a garment_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v dispute_v howbeit_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n near_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v brief_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o they_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n even_o now_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o utterlie_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o sundry_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n but_o there_o be_v also_o emperor_n caesar_n king_n queen_n prince_n lord_n and_o lady_n unto_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n those_o ornament_n be_v necessary_a 68_o howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o that_o peter_n and_o also_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o woman_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o woman_n their_o mind_n be_v to_o withdraw_v christian_n woman_n from_o vanity_n pride_n superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a and_o principal_a ornament_n of_o woman_n so_o that_o they_o be_v adorn_v on_o this_o wise_a think_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o as_o though_o in_o these_o ornament_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o wherefore_o they_o forbid_v these_o thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o that_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o strive_v against_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o show_v that_o these_o strive_n be_v very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o continual_o assault_v us._n and_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o john_n say_v â—_o matth._n 11_o â—_o that_o they_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n take_v not_o soft_a and_o precious_a garment_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o show_v for_o who_o they_o be_v meet_v moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v namely_o unto_o they_o of_o small_a estimation_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o abject_n see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o such_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o brethren_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o your_o call_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v avoid_v superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o not_o use_v such_o ornament_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v they_o call_v they_o back_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o leave_v their_o affection_n towards_o they_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o better_a the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o now_o to_o recite_v for_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a order_v we_o will_v answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o our_o adversary_n face_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o allow_v woman_n to_o paint_v their_o face_n 69_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o marry_a woman_n do_v care_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v please_v their_o husband_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v their_o husband_n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v and_o let_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v so_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v as_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o comely_a and_o well_o favour_v man_n they_o shall_v marry_v he_o that_o be_v foul_a and_o deform_a they_o say_v also_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o deformity_n sake_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o adultery_n héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o honest_a husband_n by_o false_a painting_n be_v rather_o alienate_v than_o win_v unto_o their_o wife_n moreover_o if_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o adultery_n for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o be_v move_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o terrify_v with_o gréevous_a peril_n much_o less_o will_v they_o stay_v for_o such_o counterfeit_a paint_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o go_v in_o comely_a apparel_n it_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v modest_a and_o honest_a which_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v in_o shamefastness_n but_o in_o feign_a colour_n there_o be_v no_o shamefastness_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 23_o 1._o co._n 12_o 23_o that_o upon_o those_o part_n which_o be_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o blemish_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o countenance_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adorn_v and_o to_o colour_v the_o same_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o mind_n the_o apostle_n have_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o weak_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o unworthy_a and_o obscure_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o adorn_v the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o honour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o those_o part_n which_o be_v less_o honest_a it_o can_v apperteine_v unto_o counterfeit_a colour_n for_o they_o be_v no_o ornament_n but_o rather_o feign_a devise_n and_o deceit_n i_o pray_v you_o moreover_o what_o honour_n be_v there_o give_v unto_o the_o part_n that_o be_v less_o honest_a even_o to_o cover_v they_o for_o we_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 28_o luke_n 11_o 27_o and_o 28_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v christ_n answer_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o answer_n reject_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o better_a degree_n of_o felicity_n beside_o this_o they_o allege_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o endue_v themselves_o with_o our_o body_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v say_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o marie_n we_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n appéer_v in_o humane_a form_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o take_v no_o body_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o message_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v redeem_v man_n will_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v that_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o in_o kind_n also_o they_o think_v hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o hilarius_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la write_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v vantage_n they_o but_o little_a for_o hilarius_n most_o manifest_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o as_o touch_v those_o three_o ministery_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o conceive_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o 4._o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v admit_v his_o seed_n which_o marie_n do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o 1._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o place_n 12_o art_n 15._o many_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n luke_n 3_o 28_o matth._n 1_o 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o which_o by_o luke_n be_v finish_v in_o adam_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v begin_v at_o abraham_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o he_o name_v joseph_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o joseph_n and_o marie_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kindred_n wherefore_o both_o their_o petigrée_n be_v join_v together_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n or_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o this_o present_a to_o inquire_v further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n matth._n 8_o 20_o 9_o 6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o three_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n gen._n 22_o 18_o the_o five_o reason_n rom._n 1_o 3._o the_o sixth_o reason_n rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 4_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 16._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n christ_n everywhere_a pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o eve_n be_v promise_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o rom._n write_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o moreover_o unto_o the_o galathian_o we_o read_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v afterward_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o word_n seed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n seed_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o singular_a number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o one_o man_n christ_n 8._o the_o ten_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v remember_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n reason_n heb._n 2_o 16._o the_o 11._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o see_v his_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 11._o heb._n 5_o 2._o the_o 12._o reason_n heb._n 2_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v suffer_v infirmity_n with_o we_o and_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o very_a brethren_n tertullian_n the_o 14._o reason_n tertullian_n 10_o tertullian_n bring_v another_o argument_n wherein_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a humane_a body_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o it_o retain_v some_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o clay_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o two_o element_n for_o flesh_n represent_v the_o earth_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n token_n the_o body_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v earthy_a by_o many_o token_n and_o many_o thing_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v earthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v clod_n in_o our_o body_n muscle_n the_o earth_n have_v stone_n our_o body_n have_v bone_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v see_v river_n and_o flood_n over_o all_o our_o body_n vein_n be_v derive_v which_o water_n all_o the_o member_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v spread_v the_o root_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n be_v place_v sinew_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v pebble_n stone_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n destitute_a of_o gravell-stone_n nail_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o earth_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o secret_a place_n have_v metal_n our_o body_n do_v hold_v marrow_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o see_v moss_n and_o herb_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n there_o do_v grow_v hair_n beard_n and_o bush_n of_o hair_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o heavenly_a nature_n see_v these_o be_v token_n of_o earthy_a matter_n their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v probable_a if_o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o token_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o orion_n lucifer_n or_o arcturus_n for_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o p._n martyr_n special_o set_v forth_o touch_v that_o matter_n 11_o jesus_n in_o latin_a seruator_fw-la a_o saviour_n anoint_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o verse_n 3._o matt._n 1_o 21._o why_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n
we_o see_v what_o move_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n undoubted_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o satisfy_v man_n judgement_n judgement_n the_o adversary_n have_v not_o herein_o satisfy_v humane_a judgement_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attein_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v touch_v a_o infant_n which_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o he_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n god_n doubtless_o can_v not_o foresee_v they_o yea_o rather_o this_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o fréewill_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a which_o they_o object_n that_o god_n foresee_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v happen_v to_o live_v long_o for_o man_n judgement_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o reason_n will_v complain_v that_o some_o man_n be_v overhip_v and_o reject_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v and_o especial_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v commit_v those_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v live_v for_o civil_a judge_n punish_v not_o any_o man_n for_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o will_v have_v commit_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v let_v and_o that_o god_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o work_n which_o man_n will_v have_v do_v christ_n plain_o declare_v when_o he_o entreat_v of_o corosaim_v and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n 22._o matt._n 11_o 21._o and_o 22._o if_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o in_o sidon_n they_o have_v doubtless_o repent_v and_o those_o city_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n remain_v behold_v god_n foresee_v that_o these_o nation_n will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o preched_a unto_o these_o city_n see_v therefore_o that_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n in_o predestinate_v follow_v not_o those_o work_n which_o man_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v neither_o yet_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o by_o themselves_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o frée-will_a can_v have_v repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n salvation_n unto_o some_o god_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v move_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o unto_o these_o man_n god_n use_v not_o those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v move_v these_o man_n suppose_v that_o even_o by_o nature_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n which_o the_o election_n of_o god_n follow_v neither_o consider_v they_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v there_o can_v be_v put_v in_o they_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a come_v unto_o we_o that_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 7._o as_o touch_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n rom._n 9_o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v any_o difference_n the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v by_o the_o fréewill_n of_o god_n first_o he_o use_v a_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ismaël_n but_o since_o in_o these_o two_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o hand-maiden_n afterward_o he_o bring_v two_o brethren_n that_o be_v twin_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o have_v not_o only_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o parent_n but_o also_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o birth_n and_o as_o touch_v work_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a again_o jacob_n have_v i_o loove_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o paul_n shall_v so_o diligent_o allege_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o two_o brethren_n therein_o equal_a in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v nature_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o still_o there_o have_v remain_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o work_n foresee_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o difference_n be_v in_o man_n the_o same_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v under_o sin_n us._n faith_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o predestinate_a us._n 21_o further_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o that_o shall_v chéeflie_o be_v faith_n for_o augustine_n also_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a &_o be_v not_o so_o well_o &_o through_o acquaint_v with_o this_o question_n think_v that_o god_n in_o predestination_n &_o reprobation_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o faith_n &_o unto_o infidelity_n which_o opinion_n both_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n embrace_v before_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v attribute_v no_o not_o unto_o faith_n for_o faith_n also_o come_v of_o predestination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o rash_o but_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 23._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o charity_n and_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o philippian_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o act_n god_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o may_v give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o infant_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o mat._n 13_o 13._o unto_o they_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v &_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v and_o unto_o peter_n he_o say_v 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bariâ—na_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n work_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n much_o less_o other_o work_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o distribute_v by_o god_n only_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v work_n can_v much_o less_o 22_o moreover_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o but_o our_o work_n be_v temporal_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v come_v of_o they_o but_o they_o use_v to_o cavil_n that_o those_o work_n in_o who_o respect_n we_o be_v
declare_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o even_o as_o those_o healing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v and_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 28._o mat._n 9_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o same_o .9_o chapter_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v very_o importunate_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o beléeve_v he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n from_o death_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n that_o she_o think_v thus_o with_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v straitwaie_o be_v make_v whole_a wherefore_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n daughter_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o why_o christ_n adjoin_v confidence_n to_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o that_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o vehement_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v in_o luke_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o answer_v 50._o luk._n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a signify_v that_o he_o for_o her_o faith_n sake_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a she_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o in_o that_o she_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o she_o hear_v 54_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n christ_n say_v unto_o nichodemus_n 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n john_n baptist_n thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o we_o present_o entreat_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o congruity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o also_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 45._o verse_n 45._o and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o verse_n 47._o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o say_v unto_o martha_n 25._o joh._n 11_o 25._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n but_o of_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v justification_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o eternal_a life_n now_o already_o begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n 31._o joh._n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 9_o acts._n 15_o 9_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 15._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n in_o which_o place_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v without_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n make_v clean_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o king_n agrippa_n say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o testimony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v over_o tedious_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o so_o obstinate_a a_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v can_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v such_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n wherefore_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v and_o beside_o those_o testimony_n which_o paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n â—_o gen._n 15_o â—_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n out_o of_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o david_n 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o psal_n 3â—_n 1._o esai_n 28_o 26._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v out_o of_o esaie_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o a_o few_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o these_o testimony_n i_o say_v i_o will_v cite_v the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherein_o christ_n by_o most_o express_a word_n be_v paint_v forth_o for_o there_o he_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sorrow_n &_o to_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n these_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n justifi_v many_o namely_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o which_o knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n justifi_v they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n write_v 3_o verse_n 3_o o_o god_n have_v not_o thy_o eye_n a_o regard_n unto_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o man_n hide_v from_o thou_o yet_o have_v thou_o chéeflie_o regard_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o shall_v suffice_v 55_o now_o will_v i_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hâ—…e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttâ—…_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
propitiatory_a place_n itself_o 25._o rom_n 3_o 25._o as_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n the_o father_n have_v a_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v shadow_v who_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o uncerteine_a kindred_n and_o conversation_n sanctuary_n two_o sort_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o even_o a_o jew_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n to_o live_v only_o in_o the_o circumcision_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o ceremony_n of_o appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n be_v release_v which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o 21._o john_n 4_o 21._o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n neither_o upon_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n everywhere_a prey_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n be_v void_a of_o wrath_n and_o reason_n without_o discord_n now_o than_o we_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o may_v pray_v everywhere_a especial_o see_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o well_o pray_v with_o this_o full_a trust_n wherein_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o godly_a congregation_n may_v public_o be_v have_v for_o this_o be_v necessary_a see_v we_o be_v man_n so_o many_o as_o serve_v christ_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o bodily_a place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v for_o prayer_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v wicked_a to_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o doubtless_o we_o do_v great_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o godly_a meeting_n at_o place_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rather_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v join_v together_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 9_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o come_v for_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o place_n be_v open_a unto_o we_o for_o prayer_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 8._o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 28._o acts._n 16_o 28._o yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n contemn_v no_o place_n but_o hear_v beléever_n everywhere_a howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v thorough_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o true_a ark_n also_o which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n call_v he_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o rom._n 3_o 25._o that_o be_v either_o our_o propitiator_n or_o place_v propitiatory_a which_o thing_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a place_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ark_n while_o we_o therefore_o pray_v let_v we_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o our_o ark_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v everywhere_a although_o that_o proper_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o also_o we_o must_v ascend_v with_o mind_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o west_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o unto_o the_o east_n although_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n stiff_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o among_o other_o basil_n indevour_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o he_o he_o call_v it_o namely_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v again_o for_o paradise_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 14_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 34._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 34._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o any_o man_n their_o request_n be_v not_o light_o deny_v of_o he_o 34._o verse_n 34._o wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n in_o what_o great_a dignity_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o now_o he_o say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n prayer_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o greek_a scholies_n add_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v oftentimes_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 22_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o john_n say_v 20_o john_n 17_o 20_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 34._o luk._n 23_o 34._o even_o those_o which_o have_v revile_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o hear_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a have_v cast_v away_o that_o care_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n past_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o us._n for_o now_o us._n christ_n be_v still_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o pray_v for_o us._n although_o he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o us._n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o ministry_n help_v our_o salvation_n the_o arrian_n wrest_v that_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v supplication_n pertain_v unto_o inferior_n and_o not_o to_o equal_n ambrose_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o here_o we_o happen_v upon_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v person_n hereby_o appear_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n first_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v distinct_a or_o several_a for_o if_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o other_o for_o no_o man_n pray_v unto_o himself_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o therefore_o the_o son_n derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o this_o judgement_n chrysostome_n disagré_v not_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v before_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
the_o new_a birth_n 11._o john_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n john_n 4._o 11._o no_o less_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n err_v as_o concern_v that_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o and_o the_o hebrew_n err_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 6._o john_n 8._o 5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o always_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o like_a sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o john_n 1._o 29._o 1._o co._n 10._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 7_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o infer_v transubstantiation_n 33_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o perspicuity_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v body_n a_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o behoove_v by_o other_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o regard_v well_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v wherefore_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o proposition_n in_o scan_v of_o it_o more_o deep_o god_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o ample_a promise_n because_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o because_o we_o have_v unbeléeving_a heart_n he_o will_v have_v many_o benefit_n to_o appear_v towards_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o free_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deliver_v mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v ill_o deserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o merciful_a unto_o abraham_n also_o he_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o stock_n of_o isaac_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n jacob_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a happy_a land_n and_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o unbeléeving_a man_n and_o small_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o he_o deliver_v they_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o benefit_n upon_o we_o namely_o his_o own_o son_n endue_v with_o man_n flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o benefit_n be_v such_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o shall_v revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o beléeve_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o token_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v add_v which_o may_v move_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o bare_a word_n can_v do_v life_n mat._n 26._o 26_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o compare_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 34_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o cherish_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o transpose_v the_o proposition_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v bread_n so_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o say_v in_o show_v bread_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o with_o a_o faithful_a memory_n and_o attentive_a mind_n you_o may_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o with_o yourselves_o and_o as_o you_o with_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n so_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o may_v feed_v upon_o my_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a &_o plain_a than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o that_o do_v more_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o that_o first_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v because_o christ_n have_v order_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o earthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v plain_o appear_v although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o they_o let_v that_o also_o prevail_v with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 5â—_n verse_n 5â—_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v he_o alone_o affirm_v this_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v also_o consent_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n he_o now_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o regenerate_v substance_n which_o bread_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o body_n what_o figure_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o whole_a together_o to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o one_o part_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o refer_v the_o say_n unto_o bread_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o denomination_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a absurdity_n be_v shame_v and_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 35_o they_o say_v if_o place_n be_v thus_o give_v unto_o figure_n the_o heretic_n will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n heretic_n unless_o we_o use_v figure_n we_o can_v
tie_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a fast_a day_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sermon_n hymn_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n towards_o night_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v afterward_o they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n time_n the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v upon_o mandie_n thursday_n at_o night_n in_o augustine_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v the_o better_a the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o 6._o synod_n which_o at_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o trullo_n who_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a wherein_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o we_o have_v digress_v so_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v retain_v as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v only_o such_o as_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a foot_n to_o the_o 10._o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n 15_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v we_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v a_o double_a signification_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o 8._o joh._n 13._o 8._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o about_o this_o signification_n s._n bernard_n deal_v very_o much_o furthermore_o that_o wash_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v though_o we_o be_v noble_a &_o of_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v thereof_o 13._o ib._n ver_fw-la 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o but_o if_o that_o i_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o must_v one_o wash_v a_o other_o foot_n by_o which_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o honour_n sake_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n even_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a because_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o hot_a region_n as_o jewrie_n be_v when_o man_n journey_n by_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v very_o much_o weary_v with_o heat_n wherefore_o unto_o man_n weary_v and_o full_a of_o dust_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n bring_v no_o small_a refresh_n especial_o see_v in_o those_o region_n man_n go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o they_o do_v with_o us._n otherwise_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o john_n 12._o 3._o and_o be_v wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o foot_n either_o bare_a or_o else_o so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v uncover_v and_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o mean_a service_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n abigail_n testify_v who_o when_o david_n mean_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n answer_v 41_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 41_o thy_o handmaiden_n will_v be_v ready_a who_o shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o widow_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n &_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n paul_n require_v that_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o do_v of_o service_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o fast_o 16._o matt._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o in_o fasting_n we_o shall_v anoint_v head_n but_o because_o in_o syria_n or_o arabia_n surname_v the_o happy_a the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v common_a when_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v merry_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n daily_o anoint_v except_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sadness_n therefore_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o private_a fasting_n we_o must_v not_o intermit_v the_o custom_n of_o outward_a worship_v as_o though_o by_o fasting_n we_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o among_o who_o be_v not_o that_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o fasting_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v understand_v about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o our_o adversary_n object_v that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n although_o by_o the_o element_n it_o may_v signify_v no_o common_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v a_o commandment_n join_v therewith_o because_o there_o be_v give_v no_o particular_a word_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o communicate_v shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n write_v that_o some_o church_n remoove_v this_o ceremony_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o for_o baptism_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o some_o church_n retain_v 11._o act._n 15._o 29._o to_o the_o 11._o 16_o there_o be_v also_o oppose_v unto_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v which_o see_v it_o be_v abolish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o from_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o must_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v pronounce_v because_o of_o the_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n think_v that_o the_o gentile_n for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retain_v moses_n law_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v otherwise_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n the_o apostle_n decree_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o constitution_n prohibit_v but_o that_o man_n convert_v from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n may_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v gréevous_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o judaisme_n who_o live_v then_o very_o friendly_a with_o they_o they_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o beléever_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o will_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v straight_o way_n offend_v of_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o first_o time_n do_v chéefelie_o consist_v wherefore_o they_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o further_a the_o
will_n and_o further_o he_o have_v a_o through_o trial_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v permit_v no_o mitigation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n saul_n forgive_v i_o grant_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o but_o david_n forgive_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n augustine_n make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n howbeit_o this_o he_o do_v least_o the_o ethnike_n shall_v think_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n prosecute_v their_o own_o displeasure_n further_o he_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v otherwhiles_o permit_v their_o president_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n make_v by_o they_o if_o they_o do_v think_v it_o profitable_a but_o as_o touch_v circumcellion_n how_o right_o he_o entreat_v for_o they_o let_v he_o himself_o see_v for_o they_o be_v both_o thief_n and_o homicide_n we_o doubtless_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n christ_n forgive_v sin_n and_o david_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o deed_n christ_n forgive_v yet_o be_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n govern_v even_o the_o political_a kingdom_n â—iâ—ne_v a_o argument_n from_o figure_n not_o always_o â—iâ—ne_v neither_o be_v always_o the_o argument_n firm_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o figure_n for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v that_o certain_a harlot_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o mercy_n and_o forgive_v many_o thing_n yet_o shall_v he_o in_o that_o last_o time_n be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o state_n be_v they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n remit_v excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n howbeit_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o own_o place_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v object_v ghost_n whether_o david_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o david_n be_v accuse_v of_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o wont_v willing_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o excuse_n unless_o i_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o common_a law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o i_o do_v not_o here_o contend_v against_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o excuse_n of_o david_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o joab_n be_v mighty_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o soldier_n and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o law_n this_o excuse_n do_v i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v guilty_a in_o rom._n 2._o whether_o a_o judge_n may_v judge_v another_o in_o that_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a 22_o howbeit_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o do_v judge_v other_o and_o true_o not_o amiss_o see_v they_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o judge_v right_o which_o think_v that_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o selfsame_o crime_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o publike-weale_n and_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o they_o sin_n most_o gréevouslie_o which_o with_o a_o great_a severity_n punish_v other_o &_o overslip_v themselves_o doubtless_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o nevertheless_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n adulteress_n john_n 8._o 7._o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o adulteress_n he_o which_o amongst_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o accuse_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v first_o have_v have_v they_o provide_v that_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v neither_o forbid_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v he_o see_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o punishment_n be_v infect_v with_o two_o manner_n of_o fault_n first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o their_o neighbour_n be_v put_v unto_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o by_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n they_o privily_o fulfil_v upon_o he_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n an_o other_o fault_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o otherwise_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o selfsame_o wicked_a act_n yet_o by_o accuse_v of_o offender_n they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n christ_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o condemn_v not_o the_o woman_n because_o he_o be_v no_o political_a magistrate_n he_o accuse_v she_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o find_v she_o not_o in_o adultery_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a witness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o prosecute_v such_o a_o accusation_n but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o function_n he_o leave_v not_o undo_v since_o he_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v afterward_o abstain_v from_o sin_n likewise_o neighbour_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o fault_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o see_v any_o wicked_a act_n do_v by_o our_o neighbour_n god_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v evil_a good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o ought_v we_o either_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n or_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n evil_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v infect_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o selfsame_o fault_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o due_a chastisement_n reproove_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o repentance_n correct_v may_v the_o more_o fit_o and_o fruitfullie_o admonish_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o matthew_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v understand_v matt._n 7._o 1._o how_o that_o say_n judge_v not_o &c_n &c_n must_v be_v understand_v because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o brotherlie_a admonition_n but_o only_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v there_o reproove_v who_o when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v amend_v they_o but_o because_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o think_v that_o by_o fellowship_n their_o offence_n be_v lighten_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o curiosity_n as_o they_o which_o continual_o have_v their_o eye_n fire_v upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o daily_a revolting_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o other_o man_n fault_n unless_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o rejoice_v not_o
the_o other_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v law_n therefore_o there_o be_v judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v judge_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v action_n or_o plead_n of_o cause_n judgement_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v controversy_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o moses_n whereupon_o judge_n be_v appoint_v when_o as_o moses_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n syna_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n bring_v any_o utility_n except_o that_o judge_n have_v be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n call_v judge_n a_o lively_a law_n see_v therefore_o judge_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o final_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n unless_o thou_o shall_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o public_a judgement_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o thou_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 21._o exo._n 22._o 21._o the_o law_n admonish_v everiewhere_o and_o how_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v holpen_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v in_o these_o word_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o &_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n 13._o elisaeus_n 2._o king_n 4._o 13._o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n elisaeus_n the_o prophet_n offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o entreat_v with_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o widow_n his_o hostess_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o our_o possession_n &_o father_n inheritance_n the_o example_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezraelite_n do_v testify_v 3_o naboth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n unto_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o after_o a_o just_a manner_n divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 7._o josua_n 13._o num._n 36._o 7._o &_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o 4_o moreover_o if_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o detain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v ungodly_a to_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v pull_v from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o a_o servant_n be_v convey_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a master_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mar_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o intyse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o thence_o and_o recover_v by_o judgement_n he_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o preach_v or_o from_o feed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o public_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n free_o then_o must_v they_o not_o delay_v to_o attempt_v by_o judgement_n for_o they_o then_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v this_o do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n sometime_o also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o between_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o some_o thing_n whereas_o either_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o do_v challenge_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o covet_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o safe_a conscience_n possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o which_o endeavour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n do_v give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o julian_n porphirius_fw-la and_o proclus_n who_o slander_v christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o lawful_a common_a weal_n 5_o now_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v law_n under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v go_v to_o law_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n with_o what_o caution_n this_o must_v be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v provide_v 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o that_o we_o mistrust_v not_o god_n &_o that_o we_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o prince_n and_o judge_n such_o man_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o detest_v which_o pronounce_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n neither_o to_o put_v flesh_n for_o our_o arme._n beside_o this_o let_v charity_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a 5._o jer._n 17._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o account_v not_o for_o a_o enemy_n that_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o have_v commence_v action_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o this_o by_o disturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v a_o wrack_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a gentleness_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v either_o increase_v our_o patrimony_n or_o revenue_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v also_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o any_o man_n in_o judgement_n do_v consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v how_o weak_a he_o himself_o also_o be_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o macedonius_n the_o vehemency_n of_o accuse_v be_v assuage_v augustine_n augustine_n this_o do_v christ_n commend_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o among_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n 7._o john_n 8._o 7._o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o as_o judgement_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o contention_n we_o cast_v not_o both_o ourselves_o &_o our_o adversary_n into_o grievous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n for_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o long_o differ_v sometime_o by_o the_o treachery_n &_o covetousness_n of_o judge_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v adversary_n at_o law_n may_v be_v poll_v but_o yet_o the_o delay_n of_o judgement_n can_v all_o whole_o be_v condemn_v for_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o give_n of_o sentence_n there_o must_v be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a malice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o delay_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n be_v hide_v 6_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v assay_v before_o we_o come_v to_o suit_n of_o law_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o war_n be_v move_v all_o remedy_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o decent_a for_o christian_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o arbitrator_n &_o common_a friend_n which_o also_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o very_o great_a and_o gréevous_a trouble_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v oftentimes_o to_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o hear_v cause_n and_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o council_n matter_n for_o the_o commonweal_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v any_o harm_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v upon_o adversary_n at_o law_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o degree_n of_o gentleman_n call_v equites_fw-la do_v execute_v judgement_n afterward_o judgement_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o senator_n
move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n have_v there_o no_o place_n proposition_n 9_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n can_v certeinelie_o be_v judge_v what_o man_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n cause_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v who_o he_o will_v since_o that_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a action_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o be_v child_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v be_v often_o accustom_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o sign_n to_o show_v to_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n proposition_n 2_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allegorical_a signification_n do_v oftentimes_o show_v unto_o we_o figure_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o edification_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o sometime_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o solemn_o bless_v their_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o sentence_n which_o they_o then_o utter_v in_o their_o blessing_n may_v the_o more_o attentivelie_o be_v perceive_v &_o preserve_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxvij_o and_o xxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a good_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o unto_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o live_v now_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o persecution_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_a wherein_o be_v express_v the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o present_o possess_v already_o begoone_o though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n 3_o weep_v and_o sorrow_n after_o sin_n commit_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o procee_v not_o from_o true_a repentance_n proposition_n 4_o god_n direct_v man_n work_n though_o unwares_o to_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n provide_v that_o a_o unworthy_a man_n be_v not_o promote_v or_o prefer_v before_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deal_v towards_o he_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o love_n forsomuch_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o indevour_v lest_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v shall_v while_o he_o behave_v himself_o amiss_o incur_v a_o more_o gréevous_a damnation_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v uncircumspect_a and_o no_o good_a man_n rather_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o bear_v rule_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o wish_v that_o condition_n proposition_n 7_o albeit_o it_o be_v forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o wise_a and_o lighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o counsel_n must_v private_o be_v hear_v and_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o procee_v from_o woman_n proposition_n 8_o to_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o place_n and_o time_n be_v commendable_a proposition_n 9_o albeit_o for_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n honesty_n &_o just_a life_n we_o have_v no_o token_n more_o certain_a than_o by_o his_o work_n yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o gather_v a_o necessary_a argument_n to_o induce_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 11_o to_o set_v up_o any_o show_n public_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n 12_o those_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o both_o may_v well_o be_v as_o well_o that_o isaac_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n before_o he_o bless_v they_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o same_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o esau_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jacob_n proposition_n 3_o rebecca_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v of_o the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o oracle_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o better_a man_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v remoove_v proposition_n 4_o the_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prey_n and_o prophesy_v at_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o blessing_n of_o their_o child_n both_o desire_v of_o god_n good_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o appoint_v proper_a end_n unto_o thing_n create_v and_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o proposition_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o base_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n proposition_n 4_o a_o vow_n stand_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o labour_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o proposition_n 6_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n proposition_n 7_o for_o to_o vow_n well_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o in_o vow_v we_o offer_v not_o except_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n proposition_n 8_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v god_n we_o must_v very_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o father_n may_v examine_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n light_n proposition_n 9_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o those_o whereby_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v account_v ungodlie_a proposition_n 10_o when_o jacob_n vow_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o offer_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o even_o without_o a_o vow_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o to_o vow_v something_o be_v not_o superfluous_a proposition_n 12_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o against_o true_a liberty_n proposition_n 13_o where_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o that_o danger_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o must_v forbear_v from_o vow_v whereby_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 14_o they_o that_o decree_n to_o vow_v some_o thing_n must_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o themselves_o may_v please_v god_n proposition_n 15_o as_o in_o matrimony_n god_n forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o in_o kindred_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o their_o agreement_n the_o great_a proposition_n 16_o since_o in_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n be_v require_v if_o one_o
his_o dear_a sister_n in_o his_o room_n who_o may_v perform_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o answer_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o shall_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o but_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o you_o have_v most_o gracious_a queen_n most_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a king_n and_o final_o of_o your_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o who_o step_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a religious_o to_o walk_v and_o will_v thereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o shall_v obtain_v many_o &_o singular_a great_a commodity_n first_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o join_v yourself_o unto_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v almost_o utter_o decay_v you_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a sort_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n by_o your_o noble_a example_n you_o shall_v show_v to_o foreign_a prince_n a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a pattern_n of_o government_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o never_o hearken_v unto_o they_o which_o fain_a that_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o prince_n â—ings_n that_o the_o â—aâ—e_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o â—ings_n for_o the_o good_a king_n who_o i_o before_o remember_v do_v not_o so_o judge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o instruct_v we_o neither_o do_v the_o very_a ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n themselves_o so_o judge_v be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a table_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a shall_v the_o prince_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o business_n that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o without_o fraud_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o respect_n of_o religion_n only_o god_n forbid_v if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o in_o handle_v of_o doctrine_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o forsake_v the_o just_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o but_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v revoke_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n expect_v as_o thing_n now_o be_v that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o princely_a authority_n they_o will_v not_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n joas_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 2._o king_n 12._o 8._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o priest_n perform_v not_o this_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o amend_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o therefore_o o_o holy_a â—ebora_fw-la of_o our_o time_n join_v unto_o you_o some_o godly_a barac_n woman_n jud._n 4._o 6._o the_o manly_a courage_n of_o godly_a woman_n the_o israelite_n which_o be_v diverse_a way_n oppress_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_a not_o afraid_a for_o god_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o leave_v these_o enterprise_n destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n he_o you_o shall_v have_v with_o you_o that_o you_o 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o like_o valiant_a jahel_n may_v strike_v the_o head_n of_o jabin_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o your_o power_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o your_o good_a nation_n we_o have_v very_o great_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o hester_n which_o shall_v drive_v haman_n unto_o hang_v 7._o hester_n 7._o which_o thirst_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v these_o holy_a woman_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o faint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n 28_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 28_o for_o where_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rather_o discover_v itself_o than_o it_o do_v in_o weakness_n neither_o he_o use_v the_o strong_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o weak_a and_o base_a man_n he_o subdue_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lofty_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o war_n which_o xerxes_n wage_v against_o the_o grecian_n if_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o ethnic_n affair_n the_o man_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o shameful_a flight_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artemisia_n the_o most_o renown_a queen_n with_o a_o manly_a mind_n fight_v most_o stout_a battle_n which_o thing_n be_v understand_v xerxes_n say_v that_o the_o man_n in_o that_o battle_n be_v woman_n &_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o valiant_a man_n also_o zenobia_n defend_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o valiant_o than_o do_v galienus_n albeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_v woman_n kind_a that_o can_v just_o be_v note_v in_o your_o majesty_n either_o woman_n like_o or_o weak_a but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o please_v your_o ear_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o incomparable_a learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n the_o clemency_n virginity_n wisdom_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o you_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n most_o famous_a wherefore_o gird_n yourself_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o that_o holy_a work_n which_o all_o good_a people_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o impediment_n of_o wicked_a person_n nor_o yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n kind_n god_n shall_v put_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o part_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o daily_a devoute_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v first_o grant_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o may_v thorough_o perceive_v all_o that_o good_a be_v by_o your_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n may_v by_o other_o be_v suggest_v unto_o you_o further_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v right_o show_v you_o and_o final_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v undertake_v god_n will_v grant_v you_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a success_n these_o prayer_n do_v i_o daily_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o most_o gracious_a lady_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o these_o prayer_n 1._o prou._n 21._o 1._o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v 15._o prou._n 8._o 15._o and_o who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n transfer_v empire_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 21._o dan._n 2._o 21._o even_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n direct_v your_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o by_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n long_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o safety_n at_o tigure_n 22._o of_o december_n 1558._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a orator_n peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v certain_a theological_a epistle_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n unto_o diverse_a state_n and_o private_a person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o luca_n saint_n by_o calling_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n papistry_n peter_n martyr_n separate_v himself_o from_o papistry_n if_o i_o shall_v use_v long_a silence_n in_o this_o fly_v away_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a &_o ungrateful_a unto_o you_o and_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v i_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o these_o letter_n since_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n i_o tarry_v at_o basill_n until_o the_o 16._o calende_n of_o november_n although_o i_o be_v welcome_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n for_o my_o study_n because_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v out_o poverty_n and_o scarsenesse_n without_o some_o honest_a labour_n and_o that_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o hand_n than_o i_o own_o namely_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o i_o
profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o since_o that_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v both_o with_o faith_n embrace_v and_o with_o mouth_n confess_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v this_o condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o stand_v unless_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o write_v may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a request_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o as_o other_o of_o his_o degree_n will_v have_v free_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o school_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o either_o by_o conference_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o order_n take_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o due_a tie_n though_o he_o be_v call_v any_o other_o whither_o the_o senate_n which_o love_v martyr_n and_o under_o certain_a condition_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v he_o still_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v they_o against_o their_o will_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v from_o strasborough_n the_o xiii_o of_o julie_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v favour_v love_a and_o honour_v aswell_o for_o his_o noble_a virtue_n excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o great_a agreement_n which_o he_o perpetual_o maintain_v with_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n together_o with_o that_o excellent_a man_n john_n jewel_n a_o english_a man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o lodge_v with_o bullinger_n his_o old_a friend_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o household_n to_o wit_n julius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v follow_v he_o either_o make_v somuch_o of_o the_o other_o at_z that_o time_n as_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o time_n a_o very_a near_o friendship_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o by_o this_o familiarity_n exceed_v much_o increase_v and_o so_o confirm_v as_o even_o until_o death_n they_o keep_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o without_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n of_o offence_n and_o those_o friendship_n be_v most_o assure_v which_o a_o resemblance_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o like_a between_o they_o both_o &_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o both_o love_a and_o honour_a other_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n their_o friendship_n be_v also_o most_o near_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o he_o love_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o in_o like-manner_n that_o he_o always_o embrace_v the_o youngerman_n as_o child_n since_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o declare_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v hereby_o conjecture_v the_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v in_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o school_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o other_o which_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n teach_v love_v he_o but_o also_o among_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n every_o good_a man_n which_o neither_o hear_v he_o teach_v nor_o can_v understande_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o so_o honour_v he_o as_o scarce_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o this_o do_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o state_n of_o man_n testify_v who_o yesterday_o you_o see_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o noble_a senate_n also_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o when_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o make_v he_o free_a of_o the_o city_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o citizen_n none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o observe_v that_o law_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o they_o right_o judge_v that_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o city_n if_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o citizen_n martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o zuricke_n be_v unmarried_a but_o at_o the_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vermillii_fw-la which_o sometime_o flourish_v do_v determine_v to_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o wife_n death_n there_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n at_o geneva_n a_o maid_n bear_v at_o bressa_n of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o name_n be_v catherine_n merenda_n which_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n this_o woman_n do_v martyr_n take_v to_o wife_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o she_o do_v he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v eliperius_n and_o at_o a_o other_o birth_n gerodora_n both_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o die_v in_o their_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o live_v may_v one_o day_n represent_v his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n how_o great_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v this_o commonweal_n &_o church_n hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n he_o take_v order_n by_o his_o testament_n that_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v forth_o after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o live_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o else_o where_o than_o among_o us._n and_o the_o same_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o recite_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o there_o dye_v at_o geneva_n the_o noble_a man_n maximilianus_n celsus_n count_n of_o martinengo_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o italian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n now_o there_o be_v many_o &_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v italy_n be_v come_v to_o geneva_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o safe_a haven_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o these_o be_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o luca_n of_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n of_o who_o many_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o martyr_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o his_o teach_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o when_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o maximilian_n which_o be_v dead_a martyr_n by_o the_o general_n will_v and_o consent_n and_o with_o most_o hearty_a wish_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o only_o request_v but_o also_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o call_n the_o self_n same_o do_v the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v his_o old_a friend_n of_o who_o many_o excellent_a man_n live_v they_o in_o banishment_n at_o geneva_n for_o religion_n the_o self_n same_o do_v john_n caluin_n the_o ornament_n not_o only_o of_o geneva_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o say_v that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o church_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o italian_n and_o many_o of_o his_o scholar_n which_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o more_o that_o make_v themselves_o ready_a in_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a manner_n of_o choose_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o very_a notable_a consent_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n so_o often_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o their_o voice_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o very_o good_a order_n and_o advise_v heerewithall_o they_o add_v that_o so_o great_a and_o ardent_a desire_n there_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v this_o man_n for_o their_o guide_n
shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o image_n 2_o 346_o b_o a_o shift_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o woorship_v of_o they_o 2_o 347_o b_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o several_a office_n 2_o 357_o b_o 558_o a_o appear_v in_o man_n body_n they_o be_v not_o man_n 1_n 117_o a_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o for_o need_n but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n say_v augustin_n 1_n 118_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o 347a_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v 1_n 118b_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v very_a body_n 1_n 28_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la god_n by_o their_o ministry_n govern_v natural_a thing_n 2_o â—58_n a_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n 2_o 358_o a_o the_o may_v be_v picture_v &_o how_o farfoorth_o 2_o 341_o a_o how_o they_o do_v assume_v body_n 2_o 604_o b_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o define_v out_o of_o they_o our_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 113_o a_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o government_n 2_o 249_o b_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a office_n 1_n 100l_n b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o few_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o they_o 1_o 121a_o how_o they_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a payte_n 1_n 88_o a_o they_o can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n 1_n 89_o a_o whether_o tear_n be_v beseem_v for_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o while_o they_o appear_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o 308_o b_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n 3_o 383_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o they_o 1_n 111a_o b_o bernard_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n that_o they_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n archangel_n between_o archangel_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 118b_a anger_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o he_o define_v it_o 1_n 109_o b_o how_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n 2_o 410_o a_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirmelie_o 2_o 529_o b_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_a afteer_n 2_o 406_o a_o it_o be_v a_o wherstone_n to_o fortitude_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 2_o 517_o a_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409_o b_o 410_o a_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o desire_v 2_o 4â—0_n a_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o achilles_n it_o be_v like_o honey_n melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n 2_o 290_o b_o thing_n do_v therein_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o doer_n 2_o 292_o b_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 293_o b_o it_o do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 272_o a_o it_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o 3_o â—46_n a_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o reason_n than_o desire_n do_v 2_o 410_o a_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n and_o why_o 2_o 295_o b_o in_o what_o case_n and_o against_o who_o aristotle_n admit_v it_o in_o man_n 2_o 290_o b_o what_o heraclitus_n plato_n and_o other_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subduable_a 2_o 289_o b_o no_o refuge_n against_o god_n anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v angry_a why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_n 207_o a_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v 1_n 109_o a_o anoint_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o b_o some_z called_z so_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la anoint_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a anoint_v 4_o 14a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 15b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi the_o original_a thereof_o about_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishops_n head_n 4_o â—5_n a_o why_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2_o 605_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v still_o 2_o 606a_n 6._o the_o twice_o anoint_v of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 15_o a_o of_o the_o papistical_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n thereof_o 2_o â—06_n a_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v 4_o 4_o b_o or_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v 4_o 15_o b_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a 3_o 244_o a_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 605_o b_o 606a_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n 4._o 99_o b_o ¶_o look_v oil_n and_o unction_n antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n 3_o 351_o b_o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o in_o god_n temple_n 4_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v méerely_n 1_n 65_o a_o antiquity_n no_o antiquity_n can_v prescribe_v against_o god_n word_n 3_o 244_o a_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99a_o ap._n apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n 1_n 52_o b_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4_o 4a_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o 84_o a_o difference_n between_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n 4_o 87a_o they_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29b_n forge_v canon_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 4_o 55_o ab_fw-la 56_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 4_o 79a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 4_o 3_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o they_o 4_o 80_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n 4_o 130_o a_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o 5b_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n 4_o 212_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o use_v outward_a punishment_n 4_o 233_o a_o apostleship_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v but_o temporal_a 4_o 78_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n 4_o 79_o b_o apparel_n of_o the_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n of_o woman_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la whether_o apparel_n be_v any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 16_o b_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n 1_n 20b_v touch_v apparel_n read_v diverse_a point_n page_n 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n appeal_v to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 438_o b_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o luietenant_n of_o jury_n to_o cesar_n 4_o 276_o a_o appeal_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o prove_v 4_o 39_o 40._o from_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o 47_o a_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 244_o b_o none_o from_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la appear_v god_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n deny_v by_o plato_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o a_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a read_v the_o judgement_n
even_o in_o civil_a work_n be_v hinder_v 3_o 41_o a_o ph._n melanchthons_n opinion_n thereof_o &_o of_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o of_o adam_n first_o whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v sin_v and_o his_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n two_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n give_v he_o it_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n 2_o 253_o b_o how_o grace_n preserve_v &_o freewill_n be_v preserve_v 1_n 199_o b_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v it_o after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o augustine_n and_o how_o both_o bernard_n and_o augustine_n be_v reconcile_v 1_n 199a_n how_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o freewill_n 3_o 41_o ab_fw-la 13_o ab_fw-la 14b_n 96_o b_o fu._n fugitive_n what_o infamy_n it_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n 3_o 292_o a_o the_o end_n of_o such_o 3_o 279_o a_o fuke_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fuke_n call_v in_o latin_a fucus_n â—_o 502_o b_o 508_o a_o ¶_o look_v paint_v function_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n as_o how_o 1_o 10_o a_o funeral_n funeral_n regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o epitaph_n at_o they_o 3_o 312_o a_o fury_n three_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a fury_n mention_v by_o plato_n 1_o 19_o a_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o poet_n &_o their_o effect_n 3_o 166_o a_o ga._n game_n of_o the_o ancient_a game_n of_o swordplay_v use_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 390_o b_o game_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n by_o civil_a law_n be_v abolishable_a 4_o 309_o b_o reason_n dissuade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n lose_v be_v recoverable_a by_o law_n 2_o 526_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2_o 525_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v they_o 2_o 527_o ab_fw-la game_n of_o activity_n &_o bodily_a exercise_n allow_v 2_o 527ab_n of_o chesse-man_n &_o table_n 2_o 526_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o delight_v in_o they_o 2_o 525a_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n justinian_n &_o other_o allow_v 2_o 526_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524_o b_o a_o distinction_n or_o distribution_n of_o they_o 2_o â—25_n ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n plate_n garland_n why_o julius_n cesar_n do_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n two_o 509_o a_o garment_n for_o who_o soft_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n be_v meet_v &_o not_o meet_v 2_o 513_o b_o 514a_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o garment_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o 2_o 607_o a_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o baalits_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n weâ—…_n peculiar_a 2_o 540a_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o garment_n two_o 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ge._n gedeon_n why_o gedeon_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n 4_o 264a_n jealous_a how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a 1_n 207_o a_o two_o 344_o b_o gelousie_n the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n &_o the_o order_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o b_o 4_o 129_o a_o a_o â—ll_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o gelousie_n 4_o 309_o b_o generation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o inheritance_n 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o why_o generation_n be_v appoint_v 3_o 330_o a_o two_o 637_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 337_o b_o define_v or_o describe_v 4_o 156a_o generatio_fw-la shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o 365_o b_o seed_n and_o generation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n motion_n two_o 233a_v a_o difference_n between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v 1_n 107_o b_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o 3_o 355_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n talk_v of_o god_n visit_v of_o sin_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o 362_o b_o 237_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 233_o a_o gentiles_n whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 4_o 313_o b_o they_o have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 4_o b_o gentleman_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n 4_o 312_o a_o gi._n giant_n of_o a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n mention_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 129_o b_o giant_n giant_n by_o their_o stature_n be_v nothing_o further_v to_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v such_o out_o of_o their_o border_n 1_n 132a_o they_o do_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n 1_n 131_o a_o berosus_n say_v that_o adam_n seth_n noah_n and_o their_o son_n be_v such_o 1_n 130_o a_o fowlie_n vanquish_v in_o battle_n &_o that_o by_o weak_a man_n 1_n 131_o a_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o faith_n augustine_n 1_n 128_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v otherwhile_o be_v bear_v 1_n 131_o a_o by_o how_o many_o name_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o 128_o b_o what_o pliny_n and_o other_o ethnike_n have_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n incrediblie_o of_o they_o 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o giant_n 1_n 131b_v 132_o a_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n 1_n 129_o b_o why_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n do_v and_o mighty_a man_n now_o do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n 1_n 129_o b_o a_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o tall_a stature_n 1_n â—30_n a_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v the_o parent_n or_o begetter_n of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_n 130_o a_o give_v how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v 3_o 301_o b_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o latter_a gift_n 3_o â—1_n b_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o christ_n 2_o 624_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 341_o a_o many_o free_a whereby_o the_o goolie_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 52_o a_o three_o consideration_n why_o god_n defer_v they_o 2_o 332_o a_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n 3_o 52_o a_o chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v they_o 1_n 11_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o use_v a_o inequabilitie_n 1_n 72_o a_o natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o they_o be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 393_o a_o certain_a give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o we_o 1_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n 4_o 306_o b_o 1_n 208_o ab_fw-la frank_n and_o tree_n 4_o 3â—6_n a_o what_o gift_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n 3_o 176_o a_o what_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o of_o gift_n without_o gift_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o gift_n 2_o 596_o a_o what_o may_v be_v revoke_v by_o law_n 4_o 306_o a_o whether_o minister_n may_v receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 4_o 31a_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 4_o 8_o b_o gift_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 456_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v gift_n of_o strange_a princess_n 4_o 31_o ab_fw-la how_n gift_n satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a 3_o 175_o a_o ¶_o look_v rewards_o gl._n gladness_n how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v gladness_n stand_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o how_o they_o exhort_v godly_a man_n thereto_o 1_n 141_o a_o how_o it_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n 1_n 406_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v commendable_a and_o how_o it_o become_v a_o vice_n with_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_n 134_o b_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o man_n body_n &_o how_o it_o work_v 2_o 411_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n of_o
look_v imprecation_n witch_n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 72_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o witch_n witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a 1_o 76_o b_o 77_o a_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o 1_o 19a_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o witchery_n of_o the_o force_n of_o witchery_n &_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o old_a woman_n and_o upon_o who_o it_o work_v most_o 1_n 79_o b_o witness_n these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n expound_v 1_o 105_o a_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n 2_o 372_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 2_o 553_o a_o witness_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o wo._n woman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n far_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o man_n 2_o 460_o b_o that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_n 124_o a_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n 2_o 379_o ab_fw-la why_o paul_n will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 242_o b_o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379_o a_o woman_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warrefare_n 4_o 288_o a_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n open_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o b_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 4_o 7_o a_o woman_n circumcise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 8_o a_o whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v two_o 513b_n look_v woman_n what_o be_v speak_v concern_v paint_n of_o the_o face_n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o holy_a woman_n maintain_v and_o relieve_v christ_n 4_o 29_o a_o why_o we_o be_v call_v man_n &_o why_o woman_n as_o augustine_n allegorical_o say_v 1_n 124_o a_o wooer_n what_o kind_n of_o emulation_n be_v betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o wonder_n the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o philosophy_n 1_o 58_o a_o the_o preach_v thereof_o have_v all_o man_n subject_a unto_o it_o 4_o 230_o b_o how_o miracle_n win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 63_o b._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 635_o a_o neither_o youth_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o read_v all_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 58_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 196_o ab_fw-la 187_o b_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n 3_o 176_o b_o god_n use_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o in_o who_o 2_o 233_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o both_o 1_n 42_o b_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o 3_o 70_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n 4_o 72_o a_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o ¶_o look_v scripture_n word_n word_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o namer_n 2_o 590._o 591_o a_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a sign_n thereof_o 2_o 542a_o b_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 342_o b_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o they_o and_o who_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 544_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 3_o 304b_n 4_o 144ab_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 215_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n rest_v from_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n since_o he_o work_v daily_a and_o hourly_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n 3_o 44a_n that_o god_n do_v work_v now_o also_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o 1_n 122b_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o work_v of_o man_n how_o the_o self_n same_o work_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 1_n 183_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o sometime_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_o 4_o b_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o work_n of_o man_n find_v that_o shall_v through_o please_v god_n two_o 572_o a_o none_o good_a say_v augustine_n without_o faith_n 2_o 259_o a_o to_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a what_o then_o 2_o 311_o b_o a_o work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o habitual_a intent_n 1_n 93_o b_o 95a_o the_o rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v 3_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n 3_o 165_o a_o a_o work_n seem_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v sin_n prove_v 2_o 267_o b_o of_o a_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o out_o from_o his_o own_o strength_n 1_o 132b_n how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v 3_o 60._o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o merit_v salvation_n 4_o 106_o b_o 194_o b_o whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v god_n 3_o 118a_n a_o charitable_a work_n of_o a_o infidel_n namely_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v sin_n prove_v two_o 267_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o 13b_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o about_o his_o creature_n 1_o 181_o b_o 182_o a_o 184_o a_o they_o do_v help_v one_o a_o other_o two_o 599_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n â—_o 599_o b_o work_n of_o man_n no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v they_o for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573b_n 574_o a_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 26_o a_o faith_n go_v necessary_o before_o they_o 3_o 154_o ab_fw-la faith_n perfect_v and_o form_v they_o 3_o 149_o b_o whether_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v 3_o 131_o b_o 132_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o 3_o 121_o a_o they_o do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34a_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 14b_n what_o they_o that_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v of_o they_o 3_o 54_o a_o they_o after_o justification_n do_v profit_n 3_o 144a_o a_o ill_a comparison_n make_v between_o they_o and_o sin_n 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n 3_o 15_o a_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o 3_o 3_o a_o whereof_o good_a work_v be_v sign_n and_o seal_n 3_o 95_o b_o in_o who_o they_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o